god_n so_o do_v christ_n find_v she_o in_o his_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…hets_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n in_o she_o from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n see_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d prophet_n so_o long_a agoc_n say_v that_o of_o this_o city_n which_o now_o we_o behold_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o steed_n of_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n to_o make_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o have_v she_o when_o whole_a nation_n and_o their_o ruler_n come_v free_o to_o conâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d proffesse_v christ_n his_o truth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o then_o without_o all_o doubt_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ope_v herein_o how_o ever_o understand_v but_o have_v direct_a reference_n unto_o these_o 〈◊〉_d station_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o generation_n so_o read_v the_o 70._o who_o augustine_n ever_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o reduplication_n be_v very_o emphatical_a in_o the_o hebrew_n b_o to_o those_o that_o he_o never_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n never_o come_v nor_o preach_v in_o any_o nation_n but_o israel_n nor_o matterâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thaâ—…_n some_o few_o gentile_n come_v unto_o he_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o whole_a nation_n c_o men_n shall_v call_v it_o the_o seventy_o read_v it_o thus_o indeed_o but_o erroneous_o as_o hierome_n note_v in_o psalm_n 89._o for_o they_o have_v write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v zion_n which_o read_v some_o conceyve_n not_o reject_v and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o other_o siâ—…n_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v make_v man_n therein_o but_o the_o vulgar_a follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o read_v it_o with_o a_o interrogation_n of_o the_o reference_n of_o the_o 110._o psalm_n unto_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o 22._o unto_o his_o passion_n chap._n 17._o for_o in_o that_o psalm_n that_o as_o this_o call_v christ_n a_o king_n enstile_v he_o a_o priest_n beginning_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o we_o see_v it_o not_o nor_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n which_o ah_o must_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v now_o believe_v as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v behold_v but_o then_o the_o rest_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thou_o ruler_n amid_o thy_o enemy_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o nought_o but_o impudence_n itself_o can_v contradict_v it_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o avouch_v to_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n themselves_o his_o slave_n with_o grudge_v and_o fruitless_a gnash_n of_o tooth_n do_v real_o acknowledge_v furthermore_n the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v which_o prove_v the_o sequence_n eternal_o establish_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o reason_n be_v aaron_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v and_o now_o in_o all_o the_o world_n under_o christ_n the_o priest_n we_o offer_v that_o 22_o which_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o when_o he_o bless_v abraham_n who_o doubt_v now_o of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o unto_o this_o manifestation_n be_v the_o other_o trope_n of_o the_o psalm_n refer_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v they_o peculiar_o in_o our_o sermon_n and_o in_o that_o psalm_n also_o wherein_o christ_n prophesi_v of_o his_o passion_n by_o david_n mouth_n say_v they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n they_o count_v all_o my_o bone_n and_o stand_v 22_o gaze_v upon_o i_o these_o word_n be_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o his_o posture_n on_o the_o cross_n his_o nail_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n his_o whole_a body_n stretch_v at_o length_n and_o make_v a_o rueful_a gaze_a stock_n to_o the_o beholder_n nay_o more_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o they_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n how_o this_o be_v fulfil_v let_v the_o gospel_n tell_v you_o and_o so_o in_o this_o there_o be_v diverse_a obscurity_n which_o not_o withstand_v be_v all_o congruent_a with_o the_o main_a and_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n manifest_v in_o the_o passion_n chief_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o psalm_n presage_v so_o long_o before_o be_v but_o now_o effect_v as_o it_o foretold_v and_o even_o now_o be_v open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o say_v a_o little_a after_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v themselves_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o rule_v among_o the_o nation_n l._n vives_n which_o ah_o â—…st_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n but_o now_o be_v only_o believe_v saint_n paul_n write_v much_o of_o it_o unto_o the_o corynthian_o and_o hebrew_n christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n prophesy_v in_o psalm_n 3._o &_o 40._o &_o 15._o &_o 67._o chap._n 18._o neither_o be_v the_o psalm_n silent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o what_o be_v that_o of_o the_o three_o psalm_n i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n will_v record_v it_o for_o such_o a_o great_a thing_n to_o sleep_v and_o 3_o to_o rise_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o sleep_n death_n and_o by_o rise_v again_o the_o resurrection_n thing_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n this_o in_o the_o 41._o psalm_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n discourse_v as_o he_o use_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o past_a because_o they_o be_v already_o past_a in_o god_n predestination_n a_o and_o prescience_n say_v thus_o my_o enemy_n speak_v evil_a of_o i_o say_v when_o shall_v he_o die_v and_o his_o name_n perish_v and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o see_v he_o speak_v lie_n and_o his_o heart_n he_o ap_v up_o iniquity_n within_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o tell_v it_o my_o eneâ—…_n 41_o whisper_v together_o against_o i_o and_o imagine_v how_o to_o hurt_v i_o they_o have_v speak_v a_o unjust_a thing_n upon_o i_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o sleep_v arise_v again_o this_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v not_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a revive_v again_o the_o precedence_n do_v show_v how_o they_o conspire_v his_o death_n and_o how_o he_o that_o come_v in_o to_o see_v he_o go_v for_o to_o bewray_v he_o to_o they_o and_o why_o be_v not_o this_o that_o traitor_n judas_n his_o disciple_n now_o because_o he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v effect_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o kill_v he_o he_o to_o show_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o malice_n in_o murder_v he_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o say_v these_o word_n â—…ll_v not_o he_o that_o sleep_v arise_v again_o as_o if_o he_o say_v you_o fool_n your_o wickedness_n procure_v but_o my_o sleep_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o villainy_n unpunished_a he_o mean_v to_o repay_v they_o at_o full_a say_v my_o friend_n and_o familiar_a who_o i_o trust_v and_o who_o eat_v of_o my_o â—…ead_n even_o he_o have_v b_o kick_v at_o i_o but_o thou_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o raise_v i_o up_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v requite_v they_o who_o be_v he_o now_o that_o behold_v the_o jew_n beat_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n and_o make_v vagabond_n all_o the_o world_n over_o since_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ceiveth_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o he_o rise_v again_o after_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o repay_v they_o with_o temporal_a plague_n beside_o those_o that_o he_o reâ—…_n for_o the_o rest_n until_o the_o great_a judgement_n for_o christ_n himself_o show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o apostle_n by_o reach_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n remember_v this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d â—…alm_n &_o show_v it_o fulfil_v in_o himself_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n even_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n the_o word_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o head_n but_o with_o the_o â—…ts_n proper_o for_o our_o saviour_n know_v he_o well_o before_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v c_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o devil_n but_o christ_n use_v to_o transfer_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o member_n 〈◊〉_d â—…mselfe_n as_o be_v their_o head_n body_n and_o head_n be_v all_o one_o christ._n and_o therâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v he_o expound_v afâ—…_n 35_o thus_o
reform_v the_o defect_n supply_v and_o the_o excess_n fit_o proportion_v and_o for_o colour_n how_o glorious_a will_v it_o be_v the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n and_o this_o lustre_n be_v rather_o hide_v from_o the_o apostle_n eye_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n then_o want_v in_o his_o body_n for_o man_n weak_a eye_n can_v not_o have_v endure_v it_o and_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o to_o know_v he_o then_o to_o show_v they_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o manifest_v by_o let_v they_o touch_v his_o wound_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o need_n of_o meat_n or_o sustenance_n but_o because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v present_a thus_o and_o not_o see_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o see_v as_o this_o glory_n be_v unseen_a be_v with_o his_o person_n which_o be_v see_v this_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n translate_v it_o in_o genesis_n caecitas_fw-la blindness_n the_o sodomite_n be_v smite_v with_o it_o when_o they_o seek_v lot_n door_n and_o 19_o can_v not_o find_v it_o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v direct_a blindness_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v seek_v for_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o home_o then_o for_o this_o door_n which_o they_o can_v not_o find_v l._n vives_n beauty_n a_o be_v so_o say_v tully_n tuse_a quest_n 3._o who_o make_v beauty_n of_o two_o sort_n one_o wherein_o dignity_n excel_v another_o wherein_o comeliness_n aristotle_n give_v every_o part_n of_o man_n life_n a_o several_a beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o every_o man_n body_n how_o ever_o disperse_v here_o shall_v be_v restore_v he_o perfect_a at_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 20._o our_o love_n unto_o the_o martyr_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o behold_v the_o scar_n of_o their_o wound_n bear_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o their_o glorification_n and_o perhaps_o so_o we_o shall_v for_o they_o will_v not_o deform_v but_o grace_v they_o as_o then_o and_o give_v out_o a_o lustre_n of_o their_o virtue_n not_o bodily_a albeit_o in_o the_o body_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o lose_v any_o member_n for_o his_o saviour_n sure_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o unto_o such_o be_v it_o say_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v 21_o perish_v but_o if_o christ_n pleasure_n be_v to_o make_v their_o scar_n apparent_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o shall_v those_o member_n also_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o have_v visible_a mark_n in_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v cut_v and_o where_o they_o be_v rejoin_v for_o although_o all_o their_o miserable_a hurt_n shall_v not_o be_v their_o visible_a yet_o their_o shall_v be_v some_o which_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v hurt_n but_o honour_n and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v ah_o god_n power_n insufficient_a to_o recollect_v and_o unite_v every_o atom_n of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o burn_v or_o tear_v by_o beast_n or_o fall_v to_o dust_n or_o dissolve_v into_o moisture_n or_o exhale_v into_o air_n god_n forbid_v that_o any_o corner_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o shall_v lie_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n and_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a b_o tully_n their_o great_a author_n go_v about_o to_o define_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v mens_fw-la soluta_fw-la &_o libera_fw-la secreta_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la concretione_fw-la mortali_fw-la omne_fw-la sentiens_fw-la &_o movens_fw-la ispaque_fw-la motu_fw-la predita_fw-la sempiterno_fw-la a_o free_a and_o unbounded_a intellect_n separate_v from_o all_o mortal_a composition_n move_v and_o know_v allthing_n and_o move_v eternal_o in_o himself_o this_o he_o find_v in_o the_o great_a philosopher_n now_o then_o to_o come_v up_o to_o they_o what_o can_v lie_v hide_v from_o he_o that_o know_v all_o what_o can_v avoid_v his_o power_n that_o move_v all_o and_o now_o may_v we_o answer_v the_o doubt_n that_o seem_v most_o difficult_a that_o be_v who_o flesh_n shall_v that_o man_n bee_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o another_o man_n eat_v â—…c_n ancient_a story_n and_o late_a experience_n have_v lamentable_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o have_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n have_v eat_v another_o in_o which_o case_v none_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o flesh_n go_v quite_o through_o the_o body_n and_o none_o be_v turn_v into_o nutriment_n the_o meager_a place_n become_v by_o this_o only_a meat_n more_o full_a and_o fleshy_a do_v prove_v the_o contarry_a now_o than_o my_o premise_n shall_v serve_v to_o resolve_v this_o ambiguity_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o famish_a man_n that_o hunger_n consume_v be_v exhale_v into_o air_n and_o thence_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o creator_n can_v fetch_v it_o again_o this_o flesh_n therefore_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v eat_v shall_v return_v to_o the_o first_o owner_n of_o who_o the_o famish_a man_n do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v borrow_v it_o and_o so_o must_v repay_v it_o again_o and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o which_o famine_n dry_v up_o into_o air_n shall_v be_v recollect_v and_o restore_v into_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v it_o so_o consume_v that_o no_o part_n thereof_o remain_v in_o nature_n yet_o god_n can_v fetch_v it_o again_o at_o a_o instant_n and_o when_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o see_v that_o the_o very_a heir_n of_o our_o head_n be_v secure_v we_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o famine_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o so_o much_o of_o our_o flesh_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n every_o man_n shall_v arise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o his_o full_a growth_n in_o all_o comeliness_n and_o without_o deformity_n of_o any_o the_o least_o member_n to_o preserve_v with_o comeliness_n if_o some_o what_o be_v take_v from_o any_o unshape_o part_n and_o decent_o dispose_v of_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v and_o withal_o that_o the_o congruence_n be_v observe_v we_o may_v without_o absurdity_n believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o addition_n unto_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o body_n the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o one_o part_n be_v invisible_o distribute_v and_o so_o annihilate_v among_o the_o rest_n if_o any_o one_o avow_v precise_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o proper_a stature_n of_o his_o growth_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o die_v we_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o so_o that_o he_o grant_v unto_o a_o utter_a abolish_n of_o all_o deformity_n dulness_n and_o corruptibility_n of_o the_o say_a form_n and_o stature_n as_o thing_n that_o beeâ—…it_v not_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n shall_v be_v â—…uall_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n if_o not_o in_o their_o body_n nor_o age_n yet_o in_o absolutâ—…_n perfection_n and_o beatitude_n l._n vives_n to_o think_v ah_o god_n power_n the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o diligent_a know_v at_o a_o instant_n where_o to_o fetch_v any_o think_v in_o his_o house_n be_v his_o room_n never_o so_o large_a and_o many_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n can_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o wisdom_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a casket_n b_o tully_n tusc._n quaest_n lib._n 1._o c_o ancient_a story_n many_o city_n in_o straight_a siege_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o this_o there_o be_v also_o a_o people_n call_v anthropophagi_n or_o cannibal_n that_o live_v upon_o man_n flesh_n what_o new_a and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n chap._n 21._o every_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o body_n perysh_v either_o in_o death_n or_o after_o it_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o wheresoever_o shall_v be_v restore_v renew_v and_o of_o a_o natural_a and_o corruptible_a body_n it_o shall_v become_v immortal_a spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a be_v it_o all_o make_v into_o powder_n and_o dust_n by_o chance_n or_o cruelty_n or_o dissolve_v into_o air_n or_o water_n so_o that_o no_o part_n remain_v undisperse_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v keep_v hide_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o will_v not_o have_v one_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n to_o perish_v thus_o shall_v the_o spiritual_a flesh_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v flesh_n still_o as_o the_o carnal_a spirit_n before_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o a_o spirit_n still_o a_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o deformity_n of_o our_o penal_a estate_n for_o they_o
poverty_n can_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v put_v to_o this_o pain_n without_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n l._n vives_n inward_a ah_o man_n the_o mind_n be_v often_o so_o use_v in_o paul_n epistle_n b_o coveteousnesse_n of_o money_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v cupiditas_fw-la but_o augustine_n have_v avaritia_fw-la a_o better_a word_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n of_o money_n c_o many_o sorrow_n thus_o far_o paul_n d_o poor_a without_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n paul_n e_o naked_a the_o word_n of_o job_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n and_o child_n f_z elsewhere_o namely_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 17._o g_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v rich_a indeed_o h_z keep_v more_o safe_o lay_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o eternity_n for_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o they_o have_v give_v free_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o be_v declare_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v christ_n own_a work_n ay_o and_o therefore_o one_o paulinus_n the_o goth_n have_v sack_v rome_n and_o overrunning_a all_o latium_n the_o 〈◊〉_d campania_n calabria_n salentinum_n apulia_n or_o aprutium_fw-la spoil_v and_o waste_v all_o as_o they_o go_v like_o a_o general_a deluge_n their_o fury_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o consentia_n a_o city_n in_o calabria_n call_v now_o cosenza_n and_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o genserike_n with_o the_o moor_n and_o vandal_n break_v out_o again_o take_v rome_n fill_v all_o campania_n with_o ruin_n raze_v the_o city_n of_o nola._n of_o which_o city_n at_o that_o time_n paulinus_n be_v bishop_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v a_o eloquent_a man_n exceed_o read_v in_o human_a learning_n and_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o have_v spend_v all_o he_o have_v in_o redeem_v christian_a captive_n and_o see_v a_o widow_n bewail_v her_o captive_a son_n and_o pour_v forth_o her_o pious_a lamentation_n mix_v with_o tear_n his_o piety_n so_o urge_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v cross_v over_o into_o africa_n with_o the_o widow_n where_o her_o son_n be_v prisoner_n and_o there_o by_o exchange_n of_o himself_o for_o her_o son_n redeem_v he_o and_o give_v he_o free_a unto_o his_o mother_n now_o his_o sanctity_n grow_v admirable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o all_o his_o citizen_n give_v he_o and_o so_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o country_n thereof_o read_v at_o large_a in_o gregory_n three_o book_n of_o dialogue_n but_o i_o think_v augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o late_a invasion_n for_o then_o be_v paulinus_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o of_o the_o first_o irruption_n of_o the_o goth_n k_o whereby_o themselves_o be_v good_a namely_o their_o virtue_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deprive_v they_o off_o and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o good_a which_o make_v the_o possessor_n good_a for_o if_o riches_n be_v good_a as_o tully_n say_v in_o his_o paradox_n why_o do_v they_o not_o make_v they_o good_a that_o enjoy_v they_o l_o mammon_n mammon_n after_o hierome_n be_v a_o syriake_a word_n signify_v that_o unto_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v unto_o the_o greek_n namely_o riches_n augustine_n elswere_n say_v that_o mammon_n in_o the_o punic_a language_n be_v gain_v and_o that_o the_o african_a and_o hebrew_a tongue_n do_v accord_n in_o the_o signification_n mammon_n of_o many_o word_n serm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n &_o quaest_n euang._n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a chap._n 10._o the_o extremity_n of_o famine_n they_o say_v destroy_v many_o christian_n in_o these_o famine_n invasion_n well_o even_o of_o this_o also_o the_o faithful_a by_o endure_v it_o patient_o have_v make_v good_a use_n for_o such_o as_o the_o famine_n make_v a_o end_n off_o it_o deliveuer_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o bodily_a disease_n can_v do_v such_o as_o it_o end_v not_o it_o teach_v they_o a_o spare_a diet_n and_o ablenesse_n to_o fast_a yea_o but_o many_o christian_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o foul_a variety_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v by_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o death_n why_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v off_o since_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v bear_v this_o i_o know_v that_o no_o man_n be_v dead_a that_o shall_v not_o at_o lengâ—…h_n have_v die_v for_o the_o life_n end_v make_v the_o long_a life_n and_o the_o short_a all_o one_o neither_o be_v their_o one_o better_a and_o another_o worse_a nor_o one_o long_a than_o another_o short_a which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o end_n make_v equal_a and_o what_o skill_v it_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n do_v dispatch_v our_o life_n when_o he_o that_o die_v can_v be_v force_v to_o die_v again_o and_o see_v that_o every_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o daily_a casualty_n of_o this_o life_n be_v threaten_v continual_o with_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o death_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v taste_v tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v better_o to_o a_o suffer_v but_o one_o in_o die_v once_o for_o ever_o or_o still_o to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n than_o all_o those_o extreme_n of_o death_n i_o know_v how_o unworthy_a a_o choice_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o so_o many_o death_n then_o by_o once_o die_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o fear_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o the_o weak_a sensitive_a flesh_n do_v fear_v it_o and_o another_o when_o the_o purify_a reason_n of_o the_o soul_n over-come_v it_o a_o bad_a death_n never_o follow_v a_o good_a life_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v death_n bad_a but_o that_o estate_n which_o follow_v death_n therefore_o let_v not_o their_o care_n that_o needs_o must_v die_v be_v employ_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n but_o upon_o the_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v eternal_o to_o inherit_v after_o death_n wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o religious_a b_o beggar_n among_o the_o dog_n lick_v his_o sore_n be_v better_v they_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n in_o all_o his_o c_o silk_n and_o purple_n what_o power_n have_v the_o horror_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o affright_v their_o soul_n that_o have_v lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n l._n vives_n suffer_v but_o one_o so_o say_v caesar_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v one_o death_n at_o once_o then_o fear_v it_o continual_o b_o religious_a beggar_n the_o story_n be_v at_o large_a in_o saint_n luke_n the_o 16._o chapter_n beginning_n at_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n etc._n etc._n c_o silk_n byssus_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o most_o delicate_a line_n as_o pliny_n say_v in_o his_o natural_a history_n lib._n 19_o of_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n to_o be_v forbid_v it_o chap_n 11._o oh_o but_o in_o this_o great_a slaughter_n the_o dead_a can_v not_o be_v bury_v tush_o our_o holy_a faith_n regard_v not_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o so_o frail_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n can_v deprive_v the_o body_n of_o any_o part_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o resurrection_n where_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v miss_v nor_o will_v the_o scripture_n have_v say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n if_o that_o which_o the_o foe_n can_v do_v unto_o our_o dead_a body_n in_o this_o 28._o world_n shall_v any_o way_n prejudice_n our_o perfection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o contend_v that_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v before_o death_n lest_o they_o shall_v kill_v it_o but_o after_o death_n lest_o have_v kill_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o permit_v it_o burial_n be_v it_o false_a than_o which_o christ_n say_v those_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n after_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v unto_o the_o dead_a carcase_n god_n forbid_v that_o shall_v be_v false_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v something_o in_o kill_v because_o than_o they_o afflict_v the_o bodily_a sense_n for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o
celebrate_v and_o their_o monument_n provide_v and_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o life_n time_n will_v lay_v charge_n upon_o their_o child_n concern_v the_o bury_n or_o translate_n of_o their_o body_n b_o tobye_n in_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n testify_v 2._o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v to_o arise_v again_o on_o the_o three_o day_n commend_v the_o good_a work_n of_o that_o c_o religious_a woman_n who_o pour_v the_o precious_a 42_o ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o body_n and_o do_v it_o to_o bury_v he_o and_o the_o d_o gospel_n have_v crown_v they_o with_o eternal_a praise_n that_o take_v down_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o give_v it_o honest_a and_o honourable_a burial_n but_o yet_o these_o authority_n prove_v not_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v in_o the_o dead_a carcase_n themselves_o but_o signify_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v even_o unto_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o be_v please_v with_o such_o good_a deed_n and_o do_v buildup_a the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o profitable_a lesson_n how_o great_a the_o reward_n of_o almsdeed_n do_v unto_o the_o live_n may_v be_v e_z since_o this_o duty_n &_o favour_n show_v but_o unto_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o forget_v of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o prophetical_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a f_o patriarch_n concern_v the_o intomb_v or_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o own_o body_n but_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o handle_v they_o in_o etc._n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o but_o if_o the_o necessary_n of_o man_n life_n as_o meat_n and_o clothing_n though_o they_o be_v want_v in_o great_a extremity_n yet_o can_v subvert_v the_o good_a man_n patience_n nor_o draw_v he_o from_o goodness_n how_o much_o less_o power_n shall_v those_o thing_n have_v which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o afflict_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v already_o at_o quiet_a in_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o when_o as_o in_o that_o great_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o other_o city_n the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_n want_v these_o right_n it_o be_v neither_o fault_n in_o the_o live_n that_o can_v not_o perform_v they_o nor_o hurt_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o can_v not_o feel_v they_o l._n vives_n a_o ornament_n the_o platonist_n hold_v only_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v man_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v but_o a_o case_n or_o cover_v unto_o it_o or_o rather_o a_o prison_n but_o augustine_n hold_v the_o sure_a opinion_n that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o man_n b_o toby_z toby_n the_o 2._o and_o 12._o c_o the_o good_a work_n of_o that_o religious_a meaning_n mary_n magdalen_n math._n 26._o 10._o &_o 12._o d_o gospel_n john_n the_o 19_o 38._o etc._n etc._n mean_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n e_z since_o this_o a_o draught_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v reward_n math._n 10._o 42._o f_z patriarch_n jacob_n at_o his_o death_n charge_v his_o son_n joseph_n to_o carry_v his_o body_n unto_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o elder_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o egypt_n genes_n 47._o 29._o 30._o and_o joseph_n himself_o command_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v and_o tell_v their_o posterity_n that_o when_o they_o go_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n thither_o with_o they_o genesis_n the_o last_o chapter_n and_o 25._o verse_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o never_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n chap._n 13._o ay_o but_o many_o christian_n say_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n this_o indeed_o have_v be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n if_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v unto_o some_o place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v find_v their_o god_n but_o for_o comfort_n in_o captivity_n the_o scripture_n have_v store_n the_o a_o three_o child_n be_v in_o bondage_n so_o be_v daniel_n so_o be_v b_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o never_o want_v god_n their_o comforter_n 1._o no_o more_o do_v he_o here_o abandon_v his_o faithful_a be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o barbarous_a man_n who_o forsake_v not_o his_o c_o prophet_n be_v even_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o beast_n this_o now_o they_o with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v have_v rather_o scorn_v then_o believe_v yet_o of_o that_o fable_n in_o their_o own_o book_n they_o be_v full_o persuade_v namely_o that_o that_o same_o excellent_a harper_n d_o arion_n of_o methymna_n be_v cast_v over_o board_n be_v take_v up_o on_o a_o dolphin_n back_n and_o so_o bear_v safe_a to_o land_n be_v our_o history_n of_o jonas_n more_o incredible_a than_o this_o yes_o because_o it_o be_v more_o e_z admirable_a and_o it_o be_v more_o admirable_a because_o more_o powerful_a 2._o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o three_o child_n dâ—…_n 1._o 6._o ananias_n azarias_n and_o misael_n together_o with_o daeniell_n himself_o be_v prisoner_n in_o babylon_n under_o nabuchadnczzar_n b_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o jeremy_n ezechiel_n and_o other_o c_o prophet_n mean_v jonas_n who_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n d_o arion_n the_o tale_n of_o arion_n and_o the_o dolphin_n be_v common_a among_o author_n herodotus_n be_v the_o arion_n first_o that_o write_v it_o musar_n lib._n 1._o after_o he_o ovid_n in_o his_o fastorum_fw-la and_o pliny_n lib._n 9_o gellius_n lib._n 16._o aelian_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animalibus_fw-la and_o other_o arion_n be_v a_o harper_n in_o nethyniâ—…_n a_o town_n of_o lesbos_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o sage_n of_o greece_n for_o periander_n love_v he_o dear_o some_o say_v he_o first_o invent_v the_o tragic_a verse_n and_o the_o chorus_n and_o sing_v in_o dithyrambiques_n this_o arion_n return_v out_o of_o italy_n with_o great_a wealth_n and_o perceive_v the_o sailor_n conspire_v his_o destruction_n for_o his_o money_n entreat_v they_o to_o take_v all_o he_o have_v and_o save_v his_o life_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v he_o beg_v leave_v but_o to_o play_v a_o little_a upon_o his_o harp_n to_o comfort_v himself_o therewith_o against_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o instrument_n they_o say_v their_o gather_a diverse_a dolphin_n together_o and_o arion_n be_v skill_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o fish_n with_o his_o harp_n and_o all_o as_o he_o be_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o back_n who_o carry_v he_o safe_a and_o sound_a unto_o taenarus_n where_o yet_o be_v see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o dolphin_n swim_v with_o a_o man_n upon_o his_o back_n pliny_n prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o the_o dolphin_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o man_n e_o admirable_a to_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o the_o whale_n gut_n of_o marcus_n regulus_n who_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n to_o animate_v all_o man_n to_o the_o endure_v of_o volâ—…ntary_a captivity_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o paganism_n chap._n 14._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o enemy_n have_v one_o worthy_a exmaple_n propose_v by_o one_o of_o their_o most_o famous_a man_n for_o yâ—_z will_v toleration_n of_o bondagein_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n ah_o marcus_n attilius_n regulus_n general_a of_o the_o roman_n force_n be_v prisoner_n at_o carthage_n now_o the_o carthaginian_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o exchange_v their_o prisoner_n then_o to_o keep_v they_o send_v regulus_n with_o their_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o treat_v upon_o this_o exchange_n have_v first_o swear_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o effect_v not_o what_o they_o desire_v he_o shall_v return_v as_o captive_a unto_o carthage_n so_o he_o go_v unto_o rome_n and_o have_v a_o day_n of_o audience_n grant_v he_o he_o persuade_v the_o direct_a contrary_n unto_o his_o ambassage_n because_o he_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o roman_n to_o exchange_v their_o prisoner_n nor_o after_o this_o persuasive_a speech_n do_v the_o roman_n compel_v he_o to_o return_v unto_o his_o enemy_n but_o willing_o do_v he_o go_v back_o again_o for_o save_v of_o his_o oath_n but_o his_o cruel_a foe_n put_v he_o to_o death_n with_o horrible_a and_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o shut_v he_o b_o in_o a_o narrow_a barrel_n strike_v all_o full_a of_o sharp_a nail_n and_o so_o force_v he_o to_o stand_v upright_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lean_v to_o any_o side_n without_o extreme_a pain_n they_o kill_v he_o even_o with_o overwatch_v he_o this_o virtue_n in_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a praise_n be_v
chap._n 15._o o_o but_o they_o think_v they_o give_v the_o christian_n a_o foul_a blow_n when_o they_o aggravate_v the_o disgrace_n of_o their_o captivity_n by_o urge_v the_o rape_n which_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o upon_o marry_a and_o marriageable_a person_n but_o even_o upon_o some_o votaress_n also_o here_o be_v we_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o faith_n or_o godliness_n or_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n but_o our_o discourse_n must_v run_v a_o narrow_a course_n a_o betwixt_o shame_n and_o reason_n b_o nor_o care_v we_o so_o much_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n unto_o stranger_n in_o this_o as_o to_o minister_v comfort_n unto_o our_o fellow_n christian_n be_v this_o therefore_o grant_v as_o our_o first_o position_n that_o that_o power_n by_o which_o man_n live_v well_o rest_v enthrone_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o mind_n command_v every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will_v which_o sactimonie_n of_o the_o will_n if_o it_o remain_v firm_a and_o inviolate_a what_o way_n body_n soever_o the_o body_n be_v dispose_v of_o or_o abuse_v if_o the_o party_n endure_v this_o abuse_n can_v avoid_v it_o d_o without_o a_o express_a offence_n this_o sufferance_n lay_v no_o crime_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o every_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v the_o effect_n both_o of_o the_o fury_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o he_o that_o subdue_v it_o that_o which_o it_o suffer_v in_o this_o latter_a kind_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o destroyer_n of_o one_o chastity_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o procurer_n of_o one_o shame_n because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o that_o be_v suffer_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o it_o may_v be_v can_v not_o be_v suffer_v without_o some_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o those_o who_o to_o avoid_v this_o do_v voluntary_o destroy_v themselves_o what_o human_a heart_n can_v choose_v but_o pity_v they_o yet_o as_o touch_v such_o as_o will_v not_o do_v so_o fear_v by_o avoid_v other_o villainy_n to_o incur_v their_o own_o damnation_n he_o that_o impute_v this_o as_o a_o fault_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o unguilty_a of_o the_o fault_n of_o folly_n l._n vives_n between_o a_o shame_n and_o reason_n for_o shame_n say_v that_o the_o very_a violation_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v call_v evil_a but_o reason_n deny_v it_o b_o nor_o care_v we_o this_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o a_o comfort_v unto_o our_o christian_a woman_n that_o endure_v these_o violence_n c_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o platonist_n place_n the_o soul_n and_o her_o power_n in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o a_o tower_n sit_v there_o as_o the_o commander_n of_o our_o action_n and_o the_o overseer_n of_o our_o labour_n as_o claudian_n say_v d_o without_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o without_o sin_n we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n this_o avoidance_n with_o all_o our_o power_n of_o such_o as_o choose_v a_o voluntary_a death_n to_o avoid_v the_o fear_n of_o pain_n and_o dishonour_n chap._n 16._o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v any_o man_n how_o ever_o guilty_a unless_o the_o law_n have_v grant_v a_o special_a allowance_n for_o it_o then_o sure_o whosoever_o kill_v himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o homicide_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o guilty_a do_v that_o kill_n of_o himself_o make_v himself_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o guiltless_a he_o be_v in_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o kill_v himself_o for_o if_o judas_n a_o his_o fact_n be_v worthy_o detest_v and_o yet_o the_o truth_n b_o sai_z that_o by_o hang_v of_o 27._o himself_o he_o do_v rather_o augment_v then_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o wicked_a treachery_n because_o his_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o c_o damnable_a repentance_n leave_v no_o place_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o save_v repentance_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o to_o forbear_v from_o be_v cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n that_o have_v no_o guilt_n in_o he_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o punishment_n as_o death_n for_o judas_n in_o hang_v himself_o hang_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o die_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o christ_n death_n but_o of_o his_o own_o also_o add_v the_o wickedness_n of_o be_v his_o own_o death_n to_o that_o other_o wickedness_n of_o he_o for_o which_o he_o die_v l._n vives_n iudas_n a_o his_o fact_n which_o no_o man_n but_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n b_o truth_n say_v peter_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v wicked_o and_o ungod_o both_o in_o betray_v of_o his_o lord_n and_o in_o hang_v of_o himself_o c_o damnable_a repentance_n for_o he_o repent_v indeed_o but_o so_o as_o he_o despair_v of_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o repent_v sufficient_o for_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n of_o the_o violent_a lust_n of_o the_o soldier_n execute_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o captive_n against_o their_o consent_n chap._n 17._o but_o why_o shall_v he_o that_o have_v do_v no_o man_n evil_a do_v himself_o evil_a and_o by_o destroy_v himself_o destroy_v a_o innocent_a man_n for_o fear_v to_o suffer_v injury_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o another_o and_o procure_v a_o sin_n unto_o himself_o by_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o another_o o_o but_o his_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v defile_v by_o another_o lust_n tush_o another_o lust_n can_v pollute_v thou_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v not_o another_o but_o thy_o own_o but_o chastity_n be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o accompany_v with_o fortitude_n by_o which_o it_o learn_v rather_o to_o endure_v all_o evil_n then_o consent_v to_o any_o and_o b_o no_o man_n of_o this_o fortitude_n and_o chastity_n be_v able_a to_o dispose_v of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o list_v but_o only_o of_o the_o consent_n and_o dissent_v of_o his_o mind_n what_o man_n of_o wit_n will_v think_v he_o lose_v his_o chastity_n though_o his_o captive_a body_n be_v force_o prostitute_a unto_o another_o bestiality_n if_o chastity_n be_v lose_v thus_o easy_o it_o be_v no_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o one_o of_o c_o those_o good_n whereby_o a_o man_n live_v in_o goodness_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n with_o strength_n beauty_n health_n and_o such_o like_a d_o which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v decrease_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o decrease_v in_o his_o uprightness_n of_o life_n but_o if_o chastity_n be_v of_o e_o another_o kind_n why_o shall_v we_o endanger_v our_o body_n to_o no_o end_n which_o fear_v to_o loose_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v f_z a_o good_a belong_v to_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o lose_v though_o the_o body_n be_v violate_v moreover_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a continency_n that_o when_o it_o withstand_v the_o pollution_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n thereby_o it_o sanctify_v even_o the_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o intention_n stand_v firm_a and_o give_v no_o way_n to_o vicious_a affect_n the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n g_o be_v not_o lose_v because_o the_o will_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o holy_a use_n and_o in_o the_o power_n too_o as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o holy_a in_o that_o it_o be_v whole_a or_o untouched_a in_o every_o member_n for_o it_o may_v be_v hurt_v and_o wound_v by_o many_o other_o casualty_n and_o the_o physician_n oftentimes_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o health_n do_v that_o unto_o the_o body_n which_o the_o eye_n abhor_v to_o behold_v h_z a_o midwife_n try_v a_o certain_a maid_n integretie_a of_o the_o virginal_a part_n whether_o for_o malice_n or_o by_o chance_n it_o be_v uncertain_a spoil_v it_o now_o i_o think_v none_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o this_o virgin_n lose_v any_o part_n of_o her_o bodily_a sanctity_n though_o that_o part_n endure_v this_o breach_n of_o integrity_n and_o therefore_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o mind_n stand_v firm_a which_o firmness_n it_o be_v that_o sanctify_v the_o body_n the_o violence_n of_o another_o lust_n can_v deprive_v so_o much_o as_o the_o ay_o body_n of_o this_o sanctity_n because_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o continency_n ever_o preserve_v it_o but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o any_o woman_n who_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v break_v her_o promise_n unto_o god_n and_o yield_v herself_o willing_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o her_o deceiver_n though_o but_o in_o purpose_n be_v as_o yet_o holy_a in_o her_o body_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v that_o holiness_n of_o mind_n which_o sanctify_a her_o body_n god_n forbid_v and_o here_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o sanctity_n of_o body_n be_v no_o more_o lose_v if_o the_o sanctity_n of_o mind_n remain_v though_o the_o body_n be_v ravish_v than_o it_o
tunc_fw-la data_fw-la libertas_fw-la odijs_fw-la resolutà que_fw-la legum_fw-la frenis_fw-la ira_fw-la rvit_fw-la the_o medicine_n wrought_v too_o sore_o make_v the_o cure_n too_o cruel_a for_o the_o patient_a to_o endure_v the_o guilty_a fell_a but_o none_o yet_o such_o remain_v hate_n rise_v at_o full_a height_n and_o wrath_n disdain_v law_n reins_n break_v out_o for_o in_o that_o war_n of_o sylla_n and_o marius_n beside_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o the_o field_n the_o whole_a city_n street_n market-place_n theater_n and_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o dead_a body_n that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o conqueror_n slaughter_v so_o many_o to_o attain_v the_o conquest_n or_o because_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v it_o in_o marius_n his_o first_o victory_n at_o his_o return_n from_o exile_n beside_o infinite_a other_o slaughter_n octavius_n his_o head_n the_o consul_n be_v poll_v up_o in_o the_o pleading-place_n caesar_n and_o d_o fimbra_n be_v slay_v in_o their_o house_n the_o two_o e_z crassi_n father_n and_o son_n kill_v in_o one_o another_o sight_n f_z bebius_n and_o numitorius_n trail_v about_o upon_o hook_n till_o death_n g_o catulus_n poison_v himself_o to_o escape_v his_o enemy_n and_o h_z menula_n the_o jovial_a flamine_fw-la cut_v his_o own_o vein_n and_o so_o bleed_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o danger_n marius_n have_v give_v order_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o all_o they_o who_o he_o do_v not_o i_z resalute_a or_o proffer_n his_o hand_n unto_o l._n vives_n to_o use_v a_o tully_n word_n for_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v tullyes_n in_o his_o 3._o inuective_n against_o catiline_n where_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o cinna_n and_o marius_n say_v he_o we_o have_v already_o rehearse_v in_o our_o three_o oration_n for_o sylla_n namely_o the_o two_o brother_n c._n and_o l._n julij_fw-la caesar_n attillius_n soranus_n p._n lentulus_n l._n crassus_n m._n anthony_n the_o orator_n gn._n octavius_n l._n cornelius_n merula_n the_o dial_n flamine_fw-la consul_n l._n catulus_n q._n arcarius_n m._n bebius_n numitorius_n sext._n licinius_n b_o â—…ylla_fw-la and_o revenge_v tullyes_n word_n also_o ibid._n c_o in_o these_o word_n lib._n 2._o marius_n sylla_n quoque_fw-la immensis_fw-la acceâ—…sit_fw-la cladibus_fw-la ultor_fw-la ille_fw-la quod_fw-la exiguum_fw-la restabat_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la urbi_fw-la hausit_fw-la damque_fw-la minis_fw-la iam_fw-la putrida_fw-la membra_fw-la recidit_fw-la excessit_fw-la medicina_fw-la modum_fw-la then_o sylla_n come_v to_o avenge_v the_o worthi_n slay_v and_o that_o small_a roman_a blood_n that_o do_v remain_v he_o draw_v but_o clean_o sing_v still_o the_o part_n impure_a the_o medicine_n wrought_v to_o sure_a d_o fimbria_n there_o be_v one_o c._n fimbria_n who_o velleius_n call_v flavius_n he_o be_v a_o marian_n and_o the_o razor_n of_o ilium_n there_o be_v a_o other_o c._n fimbria_n sur-named_n licinius_n who_o live_v with_o the_o licinius_n gracchi_n and_o enter_v inro_fw-la the_o civil_a war_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o caesar_n be_v of_o this_o fimbria_n speak_v tully_n the_o clar_n orator_n and_o he_o it_o be_v i_o think_v that_o will_v not_o give_v his_o iudgemet_fw-la in_o the_o contention_n about_o a_o good_a man_n cic._n offic_n lib_n 3._o valer._n lib._n 7._o e_o crassi_n the_o son_n fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o fimbria_n cinna_n lieutenant_n the_o father_n stab_v himself_o f_z bebius_n he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o executioner_n like_o a_o beast_n without_o any_o use_n of_o iron_n upon_o he_o lucan_n lib._n 2._o bebius_n vix_fw-la te_fw-la sparsum_fw-la per_fw-la viscera_fw-la bebi_fw-la innumeras_fw-la inter_fw-la carpentis_fw-la membra_fw-la coronae_fw-la discerpsisse_fw-la manus_fw-la nor_o thou_o poor_a bebius_n tear_v and_o scatter_v through_o a_o thousand_o bloody_a hand_n rent_v they_o in_o a_o ring_n g_o catulus_n l._n luctatius_n catulus_n be_v joint_a consul_n with_o marius_n in_o his_o 4._o consulship_n in_o the_o cimbrian_a war_n and_o triumph_v with_o he_o over_o they_o the_o whole_a senate_n entreat_v marâ—…_n catulus_n for_o he_o he_o answer_v he_o must_v die_v which_o catulus_n hear_v of_o stifle_v himself_o with_o coal_n whether_o swallow_v they_o as_o portia_n do_v or_o enclose_v the_o smoke_n close_o in_o his_o chamber_n have_v new_o lime_v it_o so_o he_o die_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o this_o late_a be_v a_o present_a way_n to_o death_n unless_o remedy_n be_v forthwith_o get_v some_o think_v he_o die_v of_o poison_n as_o augustine_n say_v here_o h_z merula_n he_o cut_v his_o vein_n in_o joves_n shrine_n ay_o resalute_a that_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o marius_n give_v for_o life_n and_o death_n how_o sylla_n revenge_v marius_n his_o murder_n chap._n 28._o now_o as_o for_o sylla_n victory_n the_o revenger_n of_o all_o this_o cruelty_n it_o be_v not_o get_v withâ—…_n much_o store_n of_o citizen_n blood_n and_o yet_o the_o war_n only_o have_v end_v and_o nâ—…_n the_o grudge_n this_o victory_n break_v out_o into_o a_o far_o more_o cruel_a waist_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o peace_n for_o after_o the_o butchery_n that_o the_o elder_a marius_n have_v make_v be_v yet_o bâ—…_n fresh_a and_o bleed_a there_o follow_v worse_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o young_a marius_n &_o carbo_n both_o of_o the_o old_a faction_n of_o marius_n these_o two_o perceive_v sylla_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o be_v desperate_a both_o of_o safety_n and_o victory_n fill_v all_o with_o slaughter_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o beside_o the_o massacre_n they_o make_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o city_n they_o besiege_v the_o senate_n in_o the_o very_a court_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o prison_n drag_v they_o out_o by_o the_o head_n to_o execution_n b_o mutius_n seaevola_n the_o priest_n be_v slay_v just_a as_o he_o have_v hold_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o vesta_n the_o most_o reverend_a relic_n of_o all_o the_o city_n c_o almost_o quench_v that_o fire_n with_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o virgin_n care_v keep_v always_o burn_v then_o enter_v victorious_a sylla_n into_o the_o city_n d_o and_o in_o the_o common_a street_n war_n cruelty_n now_o do_v and_o peace_n beginning_n put_v seven_o thousand_o unarmed_a man_n to_o the_o sword_n not_o in_o fight_n but_o by_o a_o express_a command_n and_o after_o that_o he_o put_v even_o who_o he_o list_v to_o death_n throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o slaughter_n grow_v so_o innumerable_a e_o that_o one_o be_v glad_a to_o put_v sylla_n in_o mind_n that_o he_o must_v either_o let_v some_o live_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o and_o then_o indeed_o this_o ravenous_a murderer_n begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o degree_n and_o a_o f_o table_z be_v set_v up_o with_o great_a applause_n with_o proscribe_v but_o 2000_o of_o the_o patriot_n and_o gentleman_n appoint_v they_o all_o to_o be_v present_o kill_v the_o number_n make_v all_o man_n sad_a but_o the_o manner_n cheer_v they_o again_o nor_o be_v they_o so_o sad_a that_o so_o many_o shall_v perish_v as_o they_o rejoice_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v escape_v nevertheless_o this_o cruel_a carelessness_n of_o they_o groan_v at_o the_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o some_o of_o the_o condemn_a person_n suffer_v in_o their_o death_n for_o g_o one_o of_o they_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o man_n hand_n without_o touch_n of_o iron_n where_o the_o executioner_n show_v far_o more_o cruel_o in_o rend_v this_o live_a man_n thus_o than_o they_o use_v ordinary_o upon_o a_o dead_a beast_n h_z another_o have_v first_o his_o eye_n pluck_v out_o and_o then_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n cut_v away_o joint_a by_o joint_a be_v force_v to_o live_v or_o rather_o to_o die_v thus_o long_o in_o such_o intolerable_a torment_n many_o also_o of_o the_o noble_a city_n and_o town_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o sack_n and_o as_o one_o guilty_a man_n be_v use_v to_o be_v lead_v out_o to_o death_n so_o be_v one_o whole_a city_n as_o then_o lay_v out_o and_o appoint_v for_o execution_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o peace_n after_o their_o war_n wherein_o they_o haste_v not_o to_o get_v the_o conquest_n but_o be_v swift_a to_o abuse_v it_o be_v get_v thus_o this_o peace_n bandy_v in_o blood_n with_o that_o war_n and_o quite_o exceed_v it_o for_o then_o war_n kill_v but_o the_o arm_a but_o this_o peace_n never_o spare_v the_o naked_a in_o the_o war_n he_o that_o be_v strike_v if_o he_o can_v may_v strike_v again_o but_o in_o this_o peace_n he_o that_o escape_v the_o war_n must_v not_o live_v but_o take_v his_o death_n with_o patience_n perforce_o l._n vives_n son_n the_o young_a a_n marius_n son_n to_o the_o elder_a join_v consul_n with_o carbo_n ere_o he_o be_v 25._o year_n old_a by_o force_a mean_n he_o command_v his_o man_n damasippus_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o patriot_n in_o the_o city_n who_o
and_o impious_a foulness_n of_o these_o devil_n even_o for_o honesty_n sake_n for_o if_o plato_n prohibition_n and_o proof_n be_v just_a then_o be_v their_o demand_n and_o desire_v most_o damnable_a so_o either_o apulcius_n mistake_v the_o kind_n of_o socrates_n his_o genius_n or_o plato_n contradict_v himself_o now_o d_o honour_v those_o spirit_n and_o straight_o after_o abridge_n they_o their_o pleasure_n and_o expel_v their_o delight_n from_o a_o honest_a state_n or_o else_o socrates_n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o approve_v wherein_o apuleius_n offend_v in_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o stâ—…le_v his_o book_n e_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n of_o his_o god_n and_o yet_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o distinction_n of_o dij_fw-la &_o daemon_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v it_o de_fw-fr daemone_v socratis_n of_o his_o devil_n but_o this_o he_o have_v rather_o profess_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n then_o in_o his_o tiâ—…le_n for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n be_v by_o good_a doctrine_n bring_v into_o such_o hate_n that_o f_o whosoever_o have_v â—…ead_a daemon_n in_o the_o title_n ere_o he_o have_v read_v the_o daemon_n commendation_n in_o the_o book_n will_v have_v think_v apuleius_n g_o mad_a and_o what_o find_v he_o praiseworthy_a in_o they_o but_o their_o subtle_a durable_a body_n and_o elevation_n of_o place_n when_o he_o come_v to_o their_o condition_n in_o general_a he_o find_v no_o good_a but_o speak_v much_o evil_n of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o that_o read_v that_o book_n will_v never_o marvel_v at_o their_o desire_a play_n and_o that_o juch_v god_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v delight_v with_o crimeâ—…_n beastly_a show_n barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v horrible_a or_o ridiculous_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v square_v with_o their_o affect_n be_v no_o wonder_n l._n vives_n reasonable_a a_o creature_n plato_n reckon_v three_o sort_n of_o god_n the_o deiâ—…yes_n the_o daemon_n &_o the_o hero_n but_o these_o last_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n whence_o they_o arise_v de_fw-fr leg_n 4._o epinom_n plutarch_n god_n high_o commend_v thoâ—…e_v that_o place_v the_o spirit_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v it_o orpheus_n some_o phirgian_a or_o egyptian_a for_o both_o their_o sacrifice_n profess_v it_o de_fw-fr defect_n oracul_fw-la for_o they_o find_v the_o mean_n say_v he_o wherein_o god_n and_o man_n concur_v homer_n say_v he_o use_v the_o name_n at_o â—…don_n how_o call_v they_o god_n and_o now_o demon_v hesiod_n fire_n make_v reasonable_a nature_n quadripartite_a into_o god_n spirit_n hero_n and_o mortal_n who_o live_v well_o arise_v both_o to_o hero_n and_o daemon_n b_o the_o spirit_n socrates_n in_o plato_n conuivium_fw-la mention_v a_o disputation_n with_o diotyma_n where_o he_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n nature_n to_o be_v mean_a between_o god_n â—…nd_v man_n c_o this_o power_n socrates_n they_o say_v have_v a_o spirit_n that_o forbid_v he_o all_o act_n who_o event_n it_o know_v shall_v not_o be_v successful_a but_o never_o incite_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o d_o honour_v teach_v it_o also_o epinom_n e_z de_fw-fr deo_fw-la all_o that_o handle_v this_o before_o apuleius_n call_v this_o spirit_n a_o daemon_n not_o a_o deity_n himself_o in_o above_o six_o hundred_o place_n in_o plato_n in_o plato_n zenophon_n also_o cicero_n and_o plutarch_n maximus_n of_o tyre_n who_o â—…rot_v a_o double_a demonstration_n hereof_o so_o do_v many_o other_o ca_fw-mi lit_fw-fr both_o platonist_n and_o philosopher_n of_o other_o nation_n â—…ecitall_n be_v tedious_a f_z whosoever_o whosoever_o read_v the_o title_n before_o the_o book_n ere_o he_o read_v the_o book_n g_o mad_a for_o the_o gentile_n as_o then_o call_v the_o demonyak_n and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n mad_a man_n that_o neither_o the_o airy_a spirit_n body_n nor_o height_n of_o place_n make_v they_o excel_v man_n chap._n 15._o wherefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o a_o soul_n that_o fear_v god_n shall_v think_v those_o spirit_n to_o excel_v it_o because_o they_o have_v more_o a_o perfect_a body_n so_o shall_v beast_n excel_v we_o also_o many_o of_o which_o go_v beyond_o we_o in_o quickness_n of_o sense_n nimbleness_n swiftness_n strength_n and_o long_a life_n what_o man_n see_v like_o the_o eagle_n or_o vultur_n smell_v like_a to_o the_o dog_n be_v swift_a than_o stag_n hare_n and_o bird_n strong_a as_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o elephant_n or_o line_n with_o the_o serpent_n b_o that_o with_o his_o skin_n put_v of_o his_o ear_n &_o become_v young_a again_o but_o as_o we_o excel_v these_o in_o understanding_n so_o do_v we_o the_o airy_a spirit_n in_o just_a live_n or_o shall_v do_v at_o least_o for_o therefore_o have_v the_o high_a providence_n give_v they_o body_n in_o some_o sort_n excel_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v and_o augment_v that_o wherein_o we_o excel_v they_o rather_o than_o our_o body_n and_o learn_v to_o contâ—…ne_v that_o bodily_a perfection_n which_o we_o know_v they_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v before_o they_o and_o shall_v obtain_v immortality_n of_o body_n also_o not_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o plague_n to_o afflict_v but_o which_o purity_n of_o soul_n shall_v effect_v and_o for_o the_o c_o high_o place_v they_o have_v the_o air_n and_o we_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a consequence_n to_o make_v they_o our_o better_n in_o that_o for_o so_o shall_v bird_n be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n d_o i_o but_o bird_n be_v tire_v or_o lack_v meat_n come_v down_o to_o earth_n to_o rest_n or_o to_o feed_v so_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n well_o then_o will_v you_o prefer_v they_o before_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n before_o they_o if_o this_o be_v a_o mad_a position_n as_o mad_a a_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o excel_v we_o by_o place_n who_o we_o can_v nay_o must_v excel_v by_o piety_n for_o as_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o we_o but_o subject_v to_o we_o for_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o reason_n so_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v high_o than_o we_o be_v not_o our_o better_n because_o air_n be_v above_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v their_o better_n because_o our_o say_v far_o surmount_v their_o despair_n for_o plato_n reason_n divide_v the_o element_n despair_n into_o four_o and_o part_v mooveable_a fire_n and_o immooveable_a earth_n by_o interposition_n of_o air_n and_o water_n give_v each_o a_o equal_a place_n above_o the_o other_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o worth_n of_o creature_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o element_n and_o apuleius_n make_v a_o man_n a_o earthly_a creature_n yet_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o water-creature_n whereas_o plato_n put_v the_o water_n above_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o the_o worth_n of_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o another_o method_n than_o the_o posture_n of_o natural_a body_n the_o mean_a body_n may_v include_v the_o better_a soul_n and_o the_o perfect_a the_o worse_o l._n vives_n more_o ah_o perfect_a apuleius_n make_v they_o of_o a_o mean_a temperature_n between_o earthly_a and_o aethereal_a more_o pure_a and_o transparent_a than_o a_o cloud_n coagulate_v of_o the_o most_o subtle_a part_n of_o air_n body_n and_o void_a of_o all_o solidity_n invisible_a unless_o they_o please_v to_o form_v themselves_o a_o grose_a shape_n b_o that_o with_o his_o skin_n cast_v his_o skin_n he_o begin_v at_o his_o eye_n that_o one_o ignorant_a thereof_o will_v think_v he_o blind_a then_o get_v he_o his_o head_n bare_a and_o in_o 24._o hour_n put_v it_o of_o his_o whole_a body_n renovation_n look_v aristot._n de_fw-fr gen_n anim_fw-la lib._n 8._o c_o high_a place_v which_o apuleius_n gather_v thus_o no_o element_n be_v void_a of_o creature_n earth_n have_v man_n and_o beast_n the_o water_n fish_n fire_n some_o live_a thing_n also_o witness_n aristotle_n ergo_fw-la the_o air_n must_v have_v some_o also_o but_o unless_o those_o spirit_n be_v they_o olympus_n none_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o be_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v under_o the_o god_n and_o above_o we_o their_o inferior_n our_o better_n d_o i_o but_o bird_n apuleius_n his_o answer_n thus_o some_o give_v the_o air_n to_o the_o bird_n to_o dwell_v in_o false_o for_o they_o never_o go_v high_o than_o olympus_n top_n which_o be_v the_o high_a mount_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o perpendicular_o measure_v be_v not_o two_o furlong_n high_a whereas_o the_o air_n reach_v up_o to_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o moon_n sphere_n and_o there_o the_o sky_n begin_v what_o be_v then_o in_o all_o that_o airy_a space_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o olympus_n top_n have_v it_o no_o creature_n be_v it_o a_o dead_a useless_a part_n of_o nature_n and-againe_a bird_n if_o one_o consider_v they_o well_o be_v rather_o creature_n earthly_a
all_o vice_n and_o consequent_o these_o passion_n that_o befall_v a_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v they_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o reason_n or_o virtue_n be_v no_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d stoike_fw-gr platonist_n and_o peripatetic_n do_v all_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o as_o d_o tulâ—…â—…he_n grecian_n of_o old_a affect_v verbosity_n of_o contention_n rather_o than_o truth_n but_o now_o it_o 〈◊〉_d question_n whether_o it_o be_v coherent_a unto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 〈◊〉_d these_o affection_n in_o all_o good_a office_n how_o ever_o whereas_o the_o holy_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d they_o punish_v such_o as_o god_n eternal_a providence_n appoint_v with_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d they_o help_v those_o that_o they_o love_v out_o of_o danger_n without_o any_o fear_n and_o sucâ—…â—…retched_a without_o feel_v any_o compassion_n be_v notwithstanding_o say_v afâ—…â—…rase_n of_o speak_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o passion_n because_o of_o the_o similiâ—…_n releâ—…e_v 〈◊〉_d their_o work_n not_o any_o way_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n of_o affection_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a yet_o far_o be_v he_o from_o feeling_n affect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o revenge_n do_v procure_v this_o phrase_n not_o the_o turbulence_n of_o his_o passion_n l._n vives_n stâ—…es_n a_o indeed_o cic._n pro_fw-la muren_n a_o many_o come_v to_o you_o in_o distress_n and_o misery_n you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o take_v any_o compassion_n upon_o they_o this_o in_o disgrace_n of_o stoicism_n have_v tully_n b_o 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la q._n ligario_fw-la c_o this_o now_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v more_o word_n than_o wisdom_n as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o catiline_n wisdom_n indeed_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n the_o kâ—…g_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ole_a universe_n and_o his_o wisdom_n his_o soâ—…e_n d_o tully_n say_v crassus_n his_o word_n of_o the_o greek_n opâ—…ion_n of_o a_o orator_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la lib._n 1._o what_o passion_n the_o spirit_n that_o apuleius_n make_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n chap_n 6._o but_o to_o defer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n awhile_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o platonist_n teach_v of_o their_o mediate_a spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o passion_n if_o those_o daemon_n ouâ—…_n rule_v all_o their_o affect_n with_o freedom_n and_o reason_n than_o will_v not_o apuleius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o same_o tempestuous_a cogitation_n that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…eete_a in_o so_o their_o mind_n then_o their_o reasonable_a part_n that_o if_o it_o have_v any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ted_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o dominator_fw-la over_o these_o turbulent_a affect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n this_o very_a mind_n float_v say_v the_o platonist_n in_o this_o sea_n of_o perturbation_n well_o than_o the_o devil_n mind_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o lust_n fear_v wrath_n and_o the_o rest_n what_o part_n then_o have_v they_o free_a wise_a and_o unaffected_a whereby_o pasâ—…_n to_o please_v the_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o good_a man_n when_o as_o their_o whole_a mind_n be_v so_o â—…ated_v unto_o affect_n &_o their_o vice_n that_o their_o whole_a reason_n be_v eternal_o emploiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d deceit_n &_o illusion_n as_o their_o desire_n to_o endamage_v all_o creature_n be_v eternal_a 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n platonist_n do_v but_o seek_v contention_n in_o say_v the_o poet_n de_fw-fr fame_n the_o goâ—…s_n whereas_o their_o imputation_n pertain_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o the_o god_n chap._n 7._o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o poet_n tolerable_a fiction_n that_o some_o god_n be_v lover_n or_o hater_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v not_o speak_v universal_o but_o restrictive_o respect_v the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d who_o apuleius_n say_v do_v float_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o turbulent_a thought_n how_o can_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o his_o place_n of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o god_n and_o we_o he_o saiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d some_o for_o the_o evil_a but_o a_o all_o because_o all_o have_v airy_a body_n for_o this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o â—…on_n of_o the_o poet_n that_o make_v god_n of_o those_o spirit_n and_o call_v they_o so_o make_v â—…m_a friend_n to_o such_o or_o such_o man_n as_o their_o own_o loose_a affect_n do_v put_v in_o their_o head_n to_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o indeed_o the_o god_n be_v far_o from_o these_o in_o place_n blessedness_n 〈◊〉_d quality_n this_o be_v the_o fiction_n then_o to_o call_v they_o god_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d at_o odds_n or_o at_o amity_n with_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a man_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o fiction_n say_v he_o be_v not_o much_o for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v calâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v describe_v as_o they_o be_v and_o thence_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_v tale_n of_o minerva_n that_o stay_v achilles_n from_o strike_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d host_n that_o this_o be_v minerva_n he_o hold_v it_o false_a because_o she_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o a_o goddess_n high_o place_v among_o the_o great_a deity_n far_o from_o 〈◊〉_d with_o mortal_n now_o if_o it_o be_v some_o spirit_n that_o favour_v the_o 〈◊〉_d troy_n as_o troy_n have_v diverse_a against_o they_o one_o of_o who_o he_o call_v d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mars_n who_o indeed_o be_v high_a god_n then_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n contend_v each_o for_o his_o own_o side_n than_o this_o fiction_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v testify_v subject_a to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o mortal_a man_n be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o love_n and_o hate_v not_o according_a to_o justice_n but_o even_o e_o as_o the_o people_n do_v in_o hunt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d each_o one_o do_v the_o best_a for_o his_o own_o party_n for_o the_o philosopher_n care_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o to_o prevent_v the_o imputation_n of_o such_o act_n upon_o the_o god_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o poet_n use_v and_o to_o lay_v they_o upon_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n bâ—…â—…all_v all_o be_v mean_a between_o god_n and_o man_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o nature_n and_o place_n â—…ers_n iliaed_n 1._o she_o stay_v achilles_n from_o strike_v agamemnon_n upon_o ill_a word_n past_o beâ—…â—…m_n c_o a_o goddess_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o counsellor-god_n that_o ennius_n have_v in_o his_o diâ—…_n good_a powerful_a and_o invisible_a d_o venus_n they_o think_v say_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr defect_n 〈◊〉_d â—…one_v of_o these_o calamity_n which_o the_o god_n be_v blame_v for_o be_v their_o do_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d certain_a wicked_a spirit_n e_z as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o great_a circuit_n they_o have_v horseâ—…â—…tings_n and_o the_o rider_n be_v attire_v either_o in_o white_a blue_a green_a or_o red_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o martial_a mention_n two_o of_o their_o colour_n prasine_n &_o venetian_a that_o be_v colour_n 〈◊〉_d blue_a some_o hold_v those_o four_o colour_n dedicate_v to_o the_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d â—…aith_n suetonius_n add_v two_o more_o golden_a and_o purple_a the_o blue_a be_v sacred_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d green_a to_o the_o verdant_a spring_n white_a to_o the_o autumn_n frost_n and_o red_a to_o the_o sumâ—…_n pâ—…ie_n write_v thus_o hereof_o i_o wonder_v to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n gaze_v at_o a_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ding_v about_o like_a boy_n if_o they_o do_v either_o respect_n the_o horse_n speed_n or_o the_o horsmans_n skill_n it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o their_o mind_n be_v all_o upon_o the_o colour_n and_o if_o they_o change_v colour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d spectator_n favour_n change_v also_o and_o those_o who_o they_o know_v but_o even_o now_o a_o far_o of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o their_o name_n present_o they_o have_v do_v with_o they_o such_o favour_n such_o credit_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a judgement_n only_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o tatter_n but_o even_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grave_a sort_n have_v this_o foolery_n get_v residence_n epist._n lib._n 8._o apuleius_n his_o definition_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n spirit_n of_o air_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o definition_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o worth_a inspecâ—…_n they_o be_v say_v he_o creature_n passive_a reasonable_a aerial_a &_o eternal_a in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o community_n that_o those_o spirit_n have_v with_o goodman_n but_o they_o 〈◊〉_d bad_a also_o for_o make_v a_o large_a description_n of_o man_n in_o their_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n be_v the_o first_o to_o pass_v from_o commemoration_n of_o both_o their_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a between_o they_o viz._n
these_o devil_n thus_o maâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d man_n joy_v a_o in_o reason_n perfect_a in_o speech_n mortal_a in_o body_n immortal_a in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onate_a and_o unconstant_a in_o mind_n brutish_a and_o frail_a in_o body_n of_o discrepant_a conâ—…â—…d_n conform_v error_n of_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o bold_a hope_n of_o indurate_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d â—…taine_a fortune_n particular_o mortâ—…ll_a general_o eternal_a propagate_a one_o anoâ—…_n of_o life_n slow_a of_o wisdom_n sudden_a of_o death_n and_o discontent_a in_o life_n these_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o general_n common_a to_o many_o he_o add_v one_o that_o he_o know_v be_v false_a 〈◊〉_d b_o slow_a of_o wisdom_n which_o have_v he_o omit_v he_o have_v neglect_v to_o perfect_a â—…ription_n for_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o god_n heâ—…_n say_v that_o that_o beatitude_n 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v seek_v by_o wisdom_n excel_v in_o they_o so_o have_v he_o think_v of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n their_o definition_n shall_v have_v mention_v it_o either_o by_o show_v they_o â—…ticipate_v some_o of_o the_o god_n beatitude_n or_o of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o he_o have_v no_o â—…ion_n between_o they_o and_o wretch_n though_o he_o be_v favourable_a in_o discoveâ—…â—…eir_n malevolent_a nature_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o they_o as_o their_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ould_v read_v his_o position_n to_o the_o wise_a he_o leave_v his_o opinion_n open_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o his_o separation_n of_o the_o god_n from_o all_o temâ—…_n of_o affect_v and_o therein_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o but_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o â—…tion_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v like_o man_n not_o the_o god_n nay_o and_o that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n which_o man_n may_v partake_v with_o the_o god_n but_o in_o be_v prove_v to_o passion_n which_o rule_n both_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o witless_a but_o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o have_v c_o rather_o want_v it_o then_o conquer_v it_o for_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o god_n in_o eternity_n of_o mind_n only_o not_o of_o body_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o exclude_v man_n who_o soul_n he_o hold_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n mortal_a in_o body_n and_o immortal_a in_o soul_n l._n vives_n joy_v a_o in_o reason_n or_o contend_v by_o reason_n cluentes_fw-la of_o cluo_o to_o strive_v b_o slow_a happy_a â—…s_n he_o that_o get_v to_o true_a knowledge_n in_o his_o age_n plato_n c_o rather_n want_n a_o wise_a man_n have_v rathâ—…_n have_v no_o passion_n of_o mind_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v he_o take_v the_o next_o course_n to_o keep_v theâ—…_n under_o and_o have_v they_o still_o in_o his_o power_n whether_o the_o airy_a spirit_n can_v procure_v a_o man_n the_o god_n friendship_n chap._n 9_o wherefore_o if_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o mortal_a body_n have_v not_o that_o participation_n of_o eternity_n with_o the_o god_n that_o these_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o immortal_a bodiâ—…_n haâ—…e_v what_o mediator_n can_v their_o be_v between_o the_o god_n &_o man_n that_o in_o their_o best_a part_n their_o soul_n be_v worse_o than_o man_n and_o better_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o body_n for_o all_o creature_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v the_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o better_a part_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o vicious_a and_o the_o body_n never_o so_o firm_a and_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excel_a nature_n nor_o can_v the_o corruption_n oâ—…_n vice_n deject_v it_o to_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o like_o base_a gold_n that_o be_v dear_a thâ—…_n the_o best_a silver_n so_o far_o do_v it_o exceed_v the_o body_n worth_n thus_o than_o those_o jolly_a mediator_n or_o post_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n have_v eternity_n of_o body_n with_o the_o god_n and_o corruption_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o mortal_n as_o though_o that_o religion_n that_o must_v make_v god_n and_o man_n to_o meet_v be_v rather_o corporal_a then_o spiritual_a but_o what_o guilt_n or_o sentence_n have_v hang_v up_o those_o juggle_a intercedent_n by_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o head_n downward_o that_o their_o low_a part_n their_o body_n participate_v with_o the_o high_a power_n and_o their_o high_a their_o soul_n with_o the_o low_a hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o god_n in_o their_o servile_a part_n and_o with_o mortal_n in_o their_o principal_n for_o the_o body_n as_o sallust_n say_v be_v the_o soul_n slave_n at_o least_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o true_a use_n and_o he_o proceed_v the_o one_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n the_o other_o with_o god_n speak_v of_o man_n who_o body_n be_v as_o mortal_a as_o a_o beast_n now_o those_o who_o the_o philosopher_n have_v put_v between_o the_o god_n and_o we_o may_v say_v thus_o also_o we_o hâ—…_n body_n and_o soul_n in_o community_n with_o god_n and_o man_n but_o then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v with_o their_o heel_n upward_o have_v their_o slavish_a body_n common_a with_o the_o god_n and_o their_o predominant_a soul_n common_a with_o wretched_a man_n their_o worst_a part_n aloft_o and_o their_o best_a underfoot_o wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o think_v they_o eternal_a with_o the_o god_n because_o they_o never_o die_v the_o death_n with_o creature_n let_v we_o not_o understand_v their_o boâ—…_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a palace_n wherein_o they_o be_v bless_v but_o b_o the_o eternal_a priâ—…_n wherein_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o he_o think_v as_o he_o shall_v l._n vives_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o fâ—…_n for_o thing_n inherent_a never_o change_v their_o essential_a perfection_n and_o i_o do_v wondâ—…_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o peripatetique_a school_n of_o paris_n will_v make_v any_o specifical_a difference_n of_o souleâ—…_n b_o dâ—…_n not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o they_o be_v damn_v eversince_o their_o fall_n ploâ—…ines_n opinion_n that_o man_n be_v less_o wretched_a in_o their_o mortality_n then_o the_o diâ—…lls_n be_v in_o their_o eternity_n chap._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o plâ—…_n that_o live_v but_o a_o late_o understand_v plato_n the_o best_a of_o any_o he_o seak_a of_o man_n soul_n say_v thus_o b_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n bind_v they_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—…r_v a_o season_n so_o that_o in_o that_o man_n bond_n their_o body_n be_v mortal_a he_o impuâ—…_n immortality_n it_o â—…o_v god_n the_o father_n mercy_n thereby_o free_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a tediousâ—…_n of_o this_o life_n now_o the_o devil_n wickedness_n be_v hold_v unworthy_a of_o this_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d passive_a soul_n have_v eternal_a prison_n not_o temporal_a as_o man_n be_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a than_o man_n have_v they_o mortal_a body_n with_o we_o and_o bless_a soul_n with_o the_o go_n and_o man_n equal_n be_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o mortal_a body_n to_o their_o â—…hed_a soul_n and_o then_o can_v work_v themselves_o rest_n after_o death_n by_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o only_o more_o unhappy_a than_o man_n in_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o soul_n but_o far_o more_o in_o eternity_n of_o bondage_n in_o their_o body_n c_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d have_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v god_n by_o any_o grace_n or_o wisdom_n see_v that_o he_o call_v they_o eternal_a devil_n l._n vives_n bâ—…_n a_o late_o in_o probus_n his_o time_n not_o 200._o year_n ere_o honâ—…rius_n his_o reign_n in_o plotine_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o think_v plato_n academy_n reviue_v indeed_o he_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o puâ—…_n plotine_n â—…ists_v that_o ever_o be_v plato_n and_o plotinus_n prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n macrob._n porphiry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v his_o life_n and_o prefix_v it_o unto_o plotines_n work_n b_o the_o father_n plato_n say_v this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o timaeo_n but_o plotine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o yâ—_z father_n to_o free_a man_n from_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o jove_n the_o father_n pity_v our_o soul_n laâ—…s_v prefix_v a_o expiration_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ds_n wherein_o we_o labour_n and_o grant_v certain_a time_n for_o we_o to_o remain_v without_o body_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n soul_n râ—…leth_v eternal_o out_o of_o all_o this_o trouble_n de_fw-fr dub_o animae_fw-la c_o for_o he_o apuleius_n 〈◊〉_d â—…th_n that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v man_n soul_n to_o become_v daemon_n after_o death_n chap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o also_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v daemon_n and_o become_v b_o lar_n if_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a if_o evil_a c_o lemures_n goblin_n if_o different_a d_o manes_n but_o â—…tious_a this_o opinion_n be_v to_o all_o goodness_n who_o see_v not_o for_o be_v man_n never_o so_o â—…ous_a
heart_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a wherefore_o see_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n be_v they_o do_v to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o be_v true_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o their_o end_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o free_v we_o from_o misery_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a by_o that_o god_n and_o none_o other_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v ah_o unto_o the_o lord_n true_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o holy_a society_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_a city_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o that_o b_o great_a priest_n who_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o we_o to_o become_v member_n of_o so_o great_a a_o head_n in_o c_o so_o mean_v a_o form_n this_o form_n he_o offer_v &_o herein_o be_v he_o offer_v in_o this_o be_v he_o our_o priest_n or_o mediator_n and_o our_o sacrifice_n all_o in_o this_o now_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v we_o to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n pure_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n namely_o our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o like_o this_o â—…orld_n but_o be_v change_v in_o newness_n of_o heart_n that_o d_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a all_o which_o sacrifice_n we_o â—…re_v for_o isaiah_n quoth_v he_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o to_o every_o one_o among_o yoâ—…_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o e_z understand_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o onâ—…_n office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n have_v diverse_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o christian_n sacrifice_n we_o 〈◊〉_d one_o body_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n altar_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o be_v show_v that_o in_o that_o oblation_n the_o church_n be_v offer_v l._n vives_n adhere_v ah_o it_o be_v the_o great_a good_a b_o great_a priest_n christ_n of_o melchisedeochs_n order_n not_o of_o aaron_n he_o go_v but_o once_o to_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o with_o only_o to_o wit_n his_o crucify_a body_n buy_v our_o peace_n of_o god_n c_o so_o mean_v christ_n manhood_n be_v the_o church_n head_n his_o godhead_n the_o life_n &_o soul_n d_o we_o may_v prove_v so_n augustine_n use_v this_o place_n whole_o epist._n 86._o which_o erasâ—…s_v wonder_n at_o the_o greek_a refer_v good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a all_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bâ—…t_n augustine_n refer_v they_o either_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o use_v they_o simple_o without_o respect_n and_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n ambrose_n also_o use_v it_o e_z understand_v or_o think_v of_o himself_o his_o breâ—…hren_n or_o other_o matter_n f_z sobriety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mediocrity_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n be_v sobriety_n 〈◊〉_d tully_n offic._n 1._o out_o of_o plato_n sometime_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v tully_n elsewhere_o be_v translate_v tempâ—…e_n moderation_n and_o sometime_o modesty_n but_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v call_v it_o frugality_n tâ—…sc_n 3._o that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v so_o love_v we_o that_o they_o desire_v we_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o not_o they_o chap._n 7._o worthy_o be_v those_o bless_a immortal_n place_v in_o those_o celestial_a habitation_n reioye_v in_o the_o perticipation_n of_o their_o creator_n be_v firm_a certain_a and_o holy_a by_o his_o eternity_n truth_n &_o bounty_n because_o they_o love_v we_o mortal_a wretch_n with_o aâ—…alous_a pity_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v we_o immortal_o bless_v also_o and_o will_v not_o have_v we_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o know_v both_o we_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o we_o both_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n glorious_a thing_n be_v 2_o speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n part_n whereof_o be_v pilgrim_n yet_o with_o we_o and_o part_n assisâ—…th_v we_o with_o they_o from_o that_o eternal_a city_n where_o god_n unchanging_a will_n be_v all_o their-law_n and_o from_o that_o a_o supernal_a court_n for_o their_o be_v we_o care_v for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v that_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v down_o unto_o we_o that_o say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o this_o scripture_n this_o precept_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o who_o the_o bless_a immortals_n so_o love_v we_o and_o wish_v as_o themselves_o will_v have_v we_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n l._n vives_n that_o supernal_a ah_o court_n whence_o the_o angel_n descend_v and_o minister_v we_o safety_n &_o protection_n of_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n have_v confirm_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n chap._n 8._o i_o shall_v seem_v tedious_a in_o revolve_v the_o miracle_n of_o too_o abstruse_a antiquity_n with_o what_o miraculous_a token_n god_n assure_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n 1â—…_n shall_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v make_v many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v it_o not_o miraculous_a for_o abraham_n barren_a wife_n to_o bear_v a_o son_n she_o be_v of_o age_n both_o past_a childbirth_n &_o conception_n that_o a_o in_o the_o same_o abraham_n sacrifice_n the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o 21_o heaven_n between_o they_o as_o they_o lay_v divide_v that_o the_o angel_n foretold_v he_o their_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n who_o he_o entertain_v in_o man_n shape_n &_o from_o they_o have_v god_n promise_n for_o a_o son_n and_o by_o the_o same_o angel_n be_v certefied_a of_o the_o miraculous_a genâ—…s_fw-fr delivery_n of_o his_o brother_n lot_n hard_a before_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n who_o 9_o wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o statue_n of_o salt_n for_o look_v back_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o none_o be_v in_o his_o way_n of_o freedom_n shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n behind_o he_o and_o what_o stupendous_a miracle_n do_v moses_n effect_n in_o egypt_n by_o god_n power_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n people_n where_o pharaos_n magician_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n that_o hold_v god_n people_n in_o thrall_n be_v suffer_v to_o work_v some_o wonder_n to_o have_v the_o more_o admire_a foil_n for_o they_o wrought_v by_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o moses_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v serve_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v victor_n and_o the_o magician_n fail_v in_o the_o three_o plague_n strange_o &_o mystical_o do_v moses_n effect_n the_o other_o 7._o follow_v and_o then_o the_o hard_a heart_a egyptian_n &_o pharaoh_n yield_v 14_o god_n people_n their_o passage_n and_o by_o and_o by_o repent_v and_o pursue_v they_o the_o people_n of_o god_n pass_v through_o the_o water_n stand_v for_o they_o as_o rampire_n and_o the_o egyptian_n leave_v all_o their_o life_n in_o their_o depth_n be_v then_o re-joined_n why_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v the_o ordinary_a miracle_n that_o god_n show_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o sweeten_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n by_o cast_v wood_n therein_o the_o manna_n from_o heaven_n that_o 15_o rot_v when_o one_o gather_v more_o than_o a_o set_a measure_n yet_o gather_v two_o measure_n the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n on_o which_o they_o may_v gather_v none_o it_o never_o putrify_v at_o all_o how_o their_o desire_n to_o eat_v flesh_n be_v satisfy_v with_o fowl_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o tent_n sufficient_a o_o miracle_n for_o all_o the_o people_n even_o till_o they_o loathe_v they_o how_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o moses_n hand_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o his_o prayer_n cause_v that_o not_o a_o hebrew_n fall_v in_o the_o fight_n &_o how_o the_o seditious_a separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o society_n ordain_v by_o god_n be_v by_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o quick_a to_o invisible_a pain_n 23_o for_o a_o visible_a example_n how_o the_o rock_n burst_v forth_o into_o stream_n be_v strike_v with_o moses_n rod_n and_o the_o serpent_n deadly_a byting_n be_v send_v among_o they_o fâ—…r_v a_o just_a plague_n be_v cure_v by_o behold_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n
these_o thing_n testify_v the_o deity_n â—…ing_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o hour_n when_o this_o religion_n be_v teach_v that_o command_v â—…tion_n of_o one_o god_n the_o only_a love_a and_o belove_a god_n bless_v all_o limiâ—…â—…hese_fw-mi sacrifice_n in_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o then_o change_v they_o into_o better_a by_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o testifi_a hereby_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o these_o but_o their_o signifiâ—…_n not_o to_o have_v any_o honour_n from_o they_o neither_o but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v inflame_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o adhere_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v all_o for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n concern_v those_o miracle_n show_v to_o god_n people_n chap._n 18._o will_n any_o one_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n all_o be_v lie_v he_o that_o say_v so_o and_o take_v a_o way_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n herein_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o god_n worship_n respect_v not_o man_n for_o they_o have_v no_o mean_a but_o miracle_n to_o attain_v their_o worship_n wherein_o their_o pagan_a story_n show_v how_o far_o they_o have_v power_n to_o prove_v themselves_o always_o rather_o wonderful_a then_o useful_a but_o in_o this_o our_o work_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o ten_o book_n we_o deal_v not_o against_o atheist_n nor_o such_o as_o exclude_v the_o god_n from_o deal_v in_o man_n affair_n but_o with_o such_o as_o prefer_v their_o god_n before_o our_o god_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o glorious_a city_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n invisible_a &_o imâ—…table_a of_o this_o visible_a and_o changeable_a world_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o beatitude_n from_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o from_o himself_o entire_o for_o his_o true_a prophet_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o philosopher_n contend_v about_o the_o final_a good_a 72._o a_o to_o which_o all_o the_o pain_n man_n take_v have_v relation_n but_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o be_v wealthy_a honourable_a or_o invest_v a_o king_n or_o as_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n shame_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v fullness_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n or_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v virtue_n of_o mind_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n this_o have_v he_o teach_v he_o unto_o who_o only_a both_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o b_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v reach_v all_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v due_a so_o that_o the_o prophet_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o his_o intellectual_a fire_n and_o hold_v a_o fruition_n of_o his_o ineffable_a goodness_n in_o a_o holy_a desire_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o now_o if_o these_o man_n of_o many_o god_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o their_o miracle_n give_v credence_n to_o their_o history_n and_o magical_a or_o to_o speak_v to_o please_v they_o theurgicall_a book_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v in_o these_o other_o who_o be_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o other_o to_o who_o only_o these_o our_o book_n teach_v all_o religious_a honour_n to_o be_v peculiar_a l._n vives_n to_o a_o which_o all_o tully_n stoical_o divide_v man_n office_n or_o duty_n into_o two_o part_n absolute_a refer_v to_o the_o absolute_a virtue_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o good_a end_n and_o this_o the_o greek_n call_v office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n rectum_fw-la a_o thing_n well_o do_v contain_v all_o virtuous_a act_n the_o other_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a life_n and_o have_v always_o a_o probable_a reason_n why_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n rather_o than_o that_o this_o be_v call_v medium_n a_o mean_a or_o community_n possible_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o wise_a or_o to_o a_o foolish_a event_n such_o action_n concern_v common_a weal_n honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n b_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n say_v one_o copy_n and_o another_o otherwise_o all_o come_v to_o one_o purpose_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o visible_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o one_o god_n chap._n 19_o but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o think_v visible_a sacrifice_n pertain_v to_o other_o and_o invisible_a to_o he_o as_o only_o invisible_a as_o great_a to_o the_o great_a and_o better_a to_o the_o better_a 〈◊〉_d the_o duty_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a will_n very_o these_o man_n conceive_v not_o that_o the_o other_o be_v symbol_n of_o these_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v signification_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o as_o in_o our_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o we_o speak_v vocal_a word_n but_o offer_v the_o content_n of_o our_o heart_n even_o so_o we_o in_o our_o sacrifice_n know_v that_o we_o must_v offer_v thus_o visible_o to_o none_o but_o he_o to_o who_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v a_o invisible_a sacrifice_n for_o then_o the_o angel_n and_o predominate_a power_n do_v a_o rejoice_v with_o we_o and_o further_o we_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o ability_n but_o if_o we_o offer_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v personal_o send_v down_o to_o man_n they_o express_o forbid_v it_o and_o this_o the_o b_o scripture_n testify_v some_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v either_o to_o have_v adoration_n or_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v 19_o only_o to_o god_n sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v only_a god_n &_o lawful_o give_v he_o and_o those_o angel_n the_o saint_n do_v follow_v c_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v in_o lycaonia_n the_o people_n for_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n hold_v they_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o humble_o and_o godly_o deny_v it_o and_o preach_v that_o god_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v but_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v affect_v it_o only_o because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v god_n only_o due_a for_o as_o porpâ—…yry_a and_o other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o divine_a honour_n not_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o offering_n that_o they_o delight_v in_o for_o those_o smell_n they_o have_v plenty_n and_o may_v procure_v themselves_o more_o if_o they_o list_v so_o then_o these_o arrogant_a spirit_n affect_v not_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v from_o a_o body_n but_o the_o honour_n give_v they_o from_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o may_v deceive_v and_o domineer_v over_o stop_v man_n way_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o become_v god_n sacrifice_n by_o offer_v unto_o other_o then_o god_n l._n vives_n rejoice_v ah_o with_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o man_n righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o c_o scripture_n johâ—…_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v he_o but_o he_o sorbad_v he_o will_v he_o rather_o to_o worship_n god_n who_o he_o as_o his_o fellow_n servant_n serve_v apoc._n 19_o c_o paul_n be_v in_o lyaconia_n a_o part_n of_o asia_n preach_v god_n word_n and_o cure_v a_o lame_a man_n by_o god_n power_n the_o people_n say_v they_o be_v god_n call_v barnabas_n jove_n &_o paul_n that_o preach_v merâ—…ury_v the_o pretend_a god_n of_o speech_n so_o they_o prepare_v they_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v angry_a and_o â—…orbad_v it_o fear_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o due_a of_o god_n of_o the_o only_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o mediator_n be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n become_v chap._n 20._o wherefore_o the_o true_a mediator_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n take_v sacrifice_n with_o his_o father_n as_o god_n yet_o in_o in_o the_o servile_a form_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v one_o then_o to_o take_v any_o lest_o some_o hereby_o shall_v gather_v that_o one_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o creature_n by_o this_o be_v he_o the_o priest_n offâ—…ring_v and_o offerer_n the_o true_a sacrament_n whereof_o be_v the_o church_n daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o the_o head_n a_o learn_v to_o offer_v itself_o by_o he_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o diverse_a type_n of_o how_o this_o also_o this_o be_v figure_v in_o many_o and_o diverse_a as_o one_o thing_n be_v tell_v in_o many_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v commend_v b_o without_o tediousness_n and_o to_o this_o great_a and_o true_a facrifice_n all_o false_a one_o give_v place_n l._n vives_n learn_v ah_o to_o or_n say_v she_o offer_v by_o he_o so_o the_o coleyne_v &_o bruges_n copy_n have_v it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v good_a also_o b_o without_o tediousness_n for_o variety_n ease_v that_o
by_o temptation_n the_o other_o envy_v this_o the_o recollection_n of_o the_o faithful_a pilgrim_n the_o obscurity_n i_o say_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o so_o contrary_a society_n the_o one_o good_a in_o nature_n and_o will_n the_o other_o good_a in_o nature_n also_o but_o bad_a by_o will_n since_o it_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o place_n in_o genesiis_fw-la of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v apply_v as_o denominative_a unto_o they_o both_o though_o the_o author_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n yet_o have_v not_o be_v unprofitable_o handle_v because_o though_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o author_n will_v yet_o we_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o many_o other_o place_n make_v manifest_a for_o though_o god_n corporal_a work_n be_v here_o recite_v yet_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v no_o son_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o darkness_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o author_n mind_n the_o other_o disputation_n have_v attain_v perfection_n that_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o in_o recite_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o perfect_v in_o six_o day_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hold_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o angel_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o first_o or_o as_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v in_o the_o beginning_n because_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v word_n in_o which_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o two_o name_n either_o include_v all_o the_o creation_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o be_v more_o credible_a or_o the_o two_o great_a part_n only_o as_o continent_n of_o the_o lesser_a be_v first_o propose_v in_o whole_a and_o then_o the_o part_n perform_v orderly_o according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o six_o day_n l._n vives_n into_o a_o chain_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o saint_n peter_n second_o epistle_n and_o saint_n judes_n also_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o late_a which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n have_v he_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n augustine_n use_v prison_n for_o place_n whence_o they_o can_v pass_v as_o the_o horse_n be_v enclose_v and_o can_v not_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o circuit_n until_o they_o have_v run_v b_o pride_n typhus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pride_n and_o the_o greek_n use_v typhon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v proud_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o burn_v for_o the_o fiery_a devil_n so_o say_v plutarch_n of_o typhon_n osiris_n his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n with_o act_n of_o malice_n and_o torment_n augustine_n rather_o use_v it_o then_o the_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o be_v of_o much_o use_n in_o those_o day_n philip_n the_o priest_n use_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job._n c_o justice_n for_o god_n do_v just_o revenge_v by_o his_o good_a minister_n he_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n &_o flame_a fire_n his_o minister_n ps._n 103._o d_o the_o desire_a there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o devil_n job._n 40._o which_o may_v they_o practice_v as_o they_o desire_v they_o will_v burn_v drown_v waste_n poison_n torture_n and_o utter_o destroy_v man_n and_o beast_n and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o devil_n power_n direct_o where_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o how_o far_o extend_v yet_o be_v we_o sure_o they_o can_v do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o we_o can_v ever_o repair_v of_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n read_v augustâ—…_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 3._o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n weee_v mean_v by_o the_o several_a water_n and_o of_o other_o that_o hold_v the_o water_n uncreated_a chap._n 34._o yet_o some_o there_o a_o be_v that_o thought_n that_o the_o b_o company_n of_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o these_o word_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o let_v it_o separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n mean_v by_o the_o upperwater_n 1._o the_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o low_a either_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o angel_n creation_n but_o only_o of_o their_o separation_n c_o though_o some_o most_o vain_o and_o impious_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v the_o water_n because_o he_o never_o say_v let_v there_o be_v water_n so_o they_o may_v say_v of_o earth_n for_o he_o never_o say_v let_v there_o be_v earth_n i_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v god_n create_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v he_o so_o then_o be_v water_n include_v therein_o also_o for_o one_o name_n serve_v both_o for_o the_o psalm_n say_v the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n prepare_v the_o dry_a land_n but_o the_o d_o elementary_a weight_n do_v move_v these_o man_n to_o take_v the_o water_n above_o for_o the_o angel_n 95._o because_o so_o a_o element_n can_v remain_v above_o the_o heaven_n no_o more_o will_v these_o man_n if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o man_n after_o their_o principle_n put_v phlegm_n be_v e_z in_o stead_n of_o water_n in_o man_n body_n in_o the_o head_n f_z but_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o phlegm_n most_o fit_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o so_o absurd_o in_o these_o man_n conceit_n that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o though_o this_o book_n tell_v we_o plain_a that_o god_n have_v place_v this_o fluid_a cold_a and_o consequent_o heavy_a humour_n in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o man_n body_n these_o world-weighers_a will_v never_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n authority_n they_o will_v yet_o have_v some_o meaning_n to_o shift_v by_o but_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n contain_v concern_v the_o creation_n will_v draw_v we_o far_o from_o our_o resolve_a purpose_n let_v we_o now_o together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n give_v end_n to_o this_o disputation_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a societye_n of_o angel_n wherein_o be_v also_o some_o ground_n of_o the_o two_o society_n of_o mankind_n unto_o who_o we_o intend_v now_o to_o proceed_v in_o a_o fit_a discourse_n l._n vives_n some_o ah_o there_o be_v as_o origen_n for_o one_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o water_n but_o angelical_a power_n and_o the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n their_o contrary_n devil_n epiph._n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosol_n episc._n b_o company_n apocal._n the_o peaple_n be_v like_o many_o water_n and_o here-upon_a some_o think_v the_o psalm_n mean_v say_v you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o do_v c_o though_o some_o augustine_n reckon_v this_o for_o a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v the_o water_n coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o name_v no_o author_n i_o believe_v hesiod_n chaos_n and_o homer_n all_o produce_v water_n be_v his_o original_n d_o elementary_a i_o see_v all_o this_o grow_v into_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v water_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v elementary_a as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v less_o doubt_n for_o if_o as_o some_o hold_v heaven_n the_o firmament_n be_v the_o air_n than_o the_o separation_n of_o water_n from_o water_n be_v but_o the_o part_n of_o the_o cloud_n from_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o affirm_v the_o water_n of_o genesis_n to_o be_v above_o the_o starry_a firmament_n prevail_v i_o guess_v now_o in_o this_o great_a question_n that_o a_o thick_a cloud_n commix_v with_o air_n be_v place_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o darken_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v thicken_v into_o that_o sea_n we_o see_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o creator_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v &_o that_o other_o part_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o a_o unknown_a power_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o upper_a still_o include_v the_o low_a heaven_n the_o fire_n fire_n the_o air_n air_n the_o water_n this_o water_n include_v not_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o whole_a element_n thereof_o be_v not_o under_o the_o moon_n as_o fire_n and_o air_n be_v now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o water_n origen_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o
shall_v rise_v again_o 42_o incorruptible_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o reproach_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sowâ—…n_v in_o weakness_n but_o raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o animate_v body_n but_o shall_v arise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o proceed_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o animate_v body_n 44_o there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o to_o show_v what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v he_o say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n thus_o then_o show_v he_o what_o a_o natural_a 45_o body_n be_v though_o the_o scripture_n do_v noâ—…_n say_v of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n when_o god_n brâ—…athed_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o man_n become_v a_o live_a body_n but_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o how_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v he_o sheâ—…eth_v also_o add_v but_o the_o last_o man_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n meaning_n christ_n assure_o who_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o die_v no_o more_o then_o he_o proceed_v say_v that_o be_v not_o first_o make_v which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a afterward_o here_o he_o show_v most_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v mean_a by_o the_o live_a soul_n the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o adam_n have_v be_v first_o though_o it_o have_v not_o die_v but_o for_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o such_o have_v we_o now_o one_o nature_n draw_v corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o death_n from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o sin_n such_o also_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o not_o needful_o but_o in_o his_o power_n but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v afterward_o and_o such_o have_v christ_n our_o head_n in_o his_o resurrection_n such_o also_o shall_v we_o his_o member_n have_v in_o we_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o thus_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o be_v of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o the_o heavenly_a one_o be_v such_o shall_v all_o the_o heavenly_a one_o be_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o the_o apostle_n infer_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v real_o perform_v when_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o our_o birth_n shall_v become_v spiritual_a in_o our_o resurrection_n that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n we_o put_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n adherent_a man_n unto_o our_o first_o birth_n but_o we_o put_v on_o that_o of_o heavenly_a man_n by_o grace_n pardon_v and_o promise_v of_o life_n eternal_a which_o regeneration_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o mercy_n only_o of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o heavenly_a man_n because_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o earthly_a mortality_n and_o to_o shape_v it_o into_o heavenly_a immortality_n 22_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n heavenly_a also_o because_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n they_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o as_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n be_v own_o body_n this_o he_o aver_v plain_o in_o the_o chapter_n aforesaid_a by_o a_o man_n come_v dâ—…h_n and_o by_o a_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o into_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o that_o all_o that_o die_v in_o adam_n shall_v become_v member_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o more_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a second_o death_n but_o it_o be_v say_v all_o and_o all_o because_o as_o none_o die_v natural_a but_o in_o adam_n so_o none_o shall_v revive_v spiritual_a but_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o then_o think_v that_o our_o body_n at_o the_o rusurrection_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o adam_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n nor_o that_o this_o place_n as_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o transgression_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o adam_n have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n ere_o he_o fall_v and_o in_o his_o fall_n be_v make_v a_o natural_a one_o he_o that_o conceive_v it_o so_o give_v but_o little_a regard_n to_o that_o great_a teacher_n that_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n then_o be_v there_o also_o a_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v this_o do_v after_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o estate_n of_o man_n from_o whence_o the_o bless_a apostle_n take_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v l._n vives_n a_o live_v a_o or_o with_o a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o first_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o holy_a writ_n b_o a_o quicken_a â—…ssed_a and_o join_v with_o god_n bâ—…_n which_o conjunction_n it_o impart_v integrity_n and_o immorâ—…â—…to_o the_o body_n c_o forbid_v out_o of_o much_o diversity_n of_o read_v i_o hold_v this_o the_o best_a for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oule_n that_o live_v and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o give_v life_n d_o when_o soever_o symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d hierome_n expound_v this_o place_n better_o thou_o shall_v be_v mortal_a but_o indâ—…ed_o we_o die_v as_o soon_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v as_o manilius_n say_v nascentes_fw-la morimur_fw-la finisque_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la pendet_fw-la be_v bear_v we_o die_v our_o end_n hang_v at_o our_o birth_n how_o god_n breathe_v life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o be_v say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 24._o sâ—…e_v therefore_o do_v unaduised_o think_v that_o god_n when_o he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o â—…th_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n do_v ah_o not_o then_o give_v he_o a_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o quicken_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o before_o they_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n think_v that_o this_o â—…was_fw-mi such_o another_o breathe_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…angelist_n may_v have_v say_v they_o become_v live_v soul_n which_o if_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o imagine_v all_o reasonable_a soul_n dead_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…kned_v by_o god_n spirit_n though_o their_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o live_a but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o man_n be_v make_v as_o the_o scripture_n show_v plain_a in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n god_n form_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o some_o think_n to_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v c_o and_o god_n frame_v man_n of_o the_o loam_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o amist_n go_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o loom_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o mixture_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o immediate_o follow_v and_o god_n frame_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o greek_a translation_n d_o whence_o our_o latin_a be_v do_v read_v it_o but_o whether_o the_o greeâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v form_v or_o frame_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n e_o frame_v be_v the_o more_o proper_a word_n but_o they_o that_o use_v form_v think_v they_o avoid_v ambiguity_n because_o form_v that_o fingo_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a be_v use_v f_o common_o for_o to_o feygne_v by_o lie_v or_o illude_v this_o man_n therefore_o be_v frame_v of_o dust_n or_o loom_n for_o loom_n be_v moisten_a dust_n that_o this_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n more_o express_o when_o it_o receive_v a_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o animate_v body_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v say_v the_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v this_o dust_n be_v form_v be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n i_o say_v they_o but_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n now_o already_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v man_n be_v neither_o soul_n only_o nor_o body_n only_o but_o consist_v of_o both_o it_o be_v true_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o whole_a man_n
of_o rule_n over_o our_o mind_n vicious_a part_n as_o our_o slave_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n yet_o body_n be_v it_o hard_a to_o rule_v then_o the_o body_n but_o this_o lust_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v the_o more_o shameful_a in_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v neither_o rule_n itself_o therein_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o lust_n nor_o the_o body_n neither_o so_o that_o the_o will_v rather_o than_o lust_n may_v move_v these_o part_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o now_o it_o shame_v not_o in_o other_o rebellious_a affect_n because_o when_o it_o be_v conquer_v of_o itself_o it_o conquer_v itself_o although_o it_o be_v inordinate_o and_o vicious_o for_o although_o these_o part_n be_v reasonless_a that_o conquer_v it_o yet_o be_v their_o part_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v conquer_v of_o itself_o for_o when_o it_o conquer_v itself_o orderly_o and_o bring_v all_o the_o part_n under_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o laudable_a and_o virtuous_a conquest_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n subject_n but_o it_o be_v less_o ashamed_a when_o it_o obey_v not_o the_o vicious_a part_n of_o itself_o then_o when_o the_o body_n obey_v not_o it_o because_o it_o be_v under_o it_o depend_v of_o it_o and_o can_v live_v without_o it_o but_o the_o other_o member_n be_v all_o under_o the_o will_n without_o which_o member_n nothing_o can_v be_v perform_v against_o the_o will_n the_o chastity_n be_v keep_v unviolated_a but_o the_o delight_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o permit_v d_o this_o contention_n fight_n and_o altercation_n of_o lust_n and_o will_n this_o need_n of_o lust_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o will_n have_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wedlock_n in_o paradise_n but_o that_o disobedience_n shall_v be_v the_o plague_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n other_o wise_a these_o member_n have_v obey_v their_o will_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n e_z the_o seed_n of_o generation_n shall_v have_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o vessel_n as_o corn_n be_v now_o in_o the_o field_n what_o i_o will_v say_v more_o in_o this_o kind_n modesty_n bid_v i_o forbear_v alittle_o and_o first_o ask_v f_z pardon_v of_o chasâ—…e_a ear_n i_o need_v not_o do_v it_o but_o may_v proceed_v in_o any_o discourse_n pertinent_a to_o this_o theme_n free_o and_o without_o any_o fear_n to_o be_v obscene_a or_o imputation_n of_o impurity_n to_o the_o word_n be_v as_o honest_o speak_v of_o these_o as_o other_o be_v of_o any_o other_o bodily_a member_n therefore_o he_o that_o read_v this_o with_o unchaste_a suggestion_n let_v he_o accuse_v his_o own_o guilt_n not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o question_n and_o observe_v he_o the_o effect_n of_o turpitude_n in_o himself_o not_o that_o of_o necessity_n in_o we_o which_o the_o chaste_a and_o religious_a reader_n will_v easy_o allow_v we_o to_o use_v in_o confute_v of_o our_o experience_a not_o our_o credulous_a adversary_n who_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o proof_n not_o from_o belief_n for_o he_o that_o abhor_v not_o the_o apostle_n reprehension_n of_o the_o horrible_a beastliness_n of_o woman_n who_o pervert_v the_o natural_a use_n and_o do_v against_o nature_n will_v read_v this_o without_o offence_n especial_o see_v we_o neither_o rehearse_v nor_o reprehend_v that_o damnable_a bestiality_n that_o he_o condemn_v but_o be_v upon_o discovery_n of_o the_o affect_v of_o human_a 26._o generation_n yet_o with_o avoidance_n of_o obscene_a term_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v avoid_v they_o l._n vives_n as_o long_o ah_o as_o in_o this_o world_n the_o son_n thereof_o beget_v and_o the_o son_n thereof_o be_v beget_v but_o by_o christ_n mercy_n they_o become_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v generate_v by_o sin_n and_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n b_o do_v we_o not_o this_n be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n sent._n lib._n 2._o do_v 20._o but_o some_o of_o the_o greek_n do_v hold_v that_o generation_n shall_v have_v be_v both_o without_o sin_n and_o copulation_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o sex_n and_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n give_v c_o command_n for_o we_o do_v far_o more_o easy_o rule_v our_o body_n then_o the_o rebellious_a affect_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o war_n perpetual_o with_o reason_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o it_o do_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o itself_o a_o this_o contention_n aquinas_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o marriage_n in_o paradise_n of_o all_o pleasure_n but_o allow_v it_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o chaste_a and_o far_o unlike_a to_o our_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a delight_n in_o copulation_n field_n r_o uessell_n or_o generative_a field_n put_v for_o the_o place_n of_o conception_n as_o virgil_n do_v hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nimio_fw-la ne_fw-la luxu_fw-la obtusior_fw-la usus_fw-la sit_fw-la genitali_fw-la aruo_fw-la f_z pardon_v so_o we_o do_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o obscene_a matter_n with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o save_v your_o reverence_n or_o save_v your_o presence_n so_o do_v pliny_n in_o his_o preface_n be_v to_o insert_v word_n of_o barbarism_n rusticity_n and_o bluntness_n into_o his_o work_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o live_v without_o sin_n shall_v have_v have_v their_o member_n of_o generation_n as_o subject_v unto_o their_o will_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n chap._n 24_o man_n therefore_o shall_v have_v sow_v the_o seed_n and_o woman_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o need_v require_v without_o all_o lust_n and_o as_o their_o will_n desire_v for_o as_o now_o we_o be_v our_o articulate_a member_n do_v not_o only_o obey_v our_o will_n our_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o so_o but_o even_o those_o also_o that_o we_o move_v but_o by_o small_a sinew_n and_o tendones_n we_o contract_v and_o turn_v they_o as_o we_o list_v as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o voluntary_a motion_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o face_n and_o the_o a_o lung_n the_o soft_a of_o all_o the_o entrail_n but_o for_o the_o marrow_n and_o therefore_o place_v in_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o breast_n far_o more_o safe_o to_o take_v in_o and_o give_v out_o the_o breath_n and_o to_o proportionate_a the_o voice_n do_v serve_v a_o man_n will_n entire_o like_o a_o pair_n of_o smith_n or_o organ_n bellows_n to_o breath_n to_o speak_v to_o cry_v or_o to_o sing_v i_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v natural_a in_o some_o creature_n if_o they_o feel_v any_o thing_n bite_v they_o to_o move_v the_o skin_n there_o where_o it_o bite_v and_o no_o where_o else_o shake_v off_o not_o peron_n only_o fly_v but_o even_o dart_n or_o shaft_n by_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o skin_n man_n can_v do_v this_o what_o then_o can_v not_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o what_o creature_n he_o list_v even_o so_o may_v man_n have_v have_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o low_a part_n which_o his_o own_o disobedience_n debar_v for_o god_n can_v easy_o have_v make_v he_o withal_o his_o member_n subject_v to_o his_o will_n even_o that_o which_o now_o be_v not_o move_v but_o by_o lust_n for_o we_o see_v some_o man_n nature_n far_o different_a from_o other_o some_o act_v those_o thing_n strange_o in_o their_o body_n which_o other_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o hardly_o will_v believe_v c_o there_o be_v that_o can_v move_v their_o ear_n one_o or_o both_o as_o they_o please_v there_o be_v that_o can_v move_v all_o their_o hair_n towards_o their_o forehead_n and_o back_o again_o and_o never_o move_v their_o head_n there_o be_v that_o can_v swallow_v you_o twenty_o thing_n whole_a and_o contract_v but_o their_o gut_n a_o little_a give_v you_o every_o thing_n up_o as_o whole_a as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o put_v it_o into_o a_o bag_n d_o there_o be_v that_o can_v counterfeit_n the_o voice_n of_o bird_n &_o other_o man_n so_o cunning_o that_o unless_o you_o see_v they_o you_o can_v discern_v they_o for_o your_o heart_n e_z there_o be_v that_o can_v break_v wind_n backward_o so_o artificial_o that_o you_o will_v think_v they_o sing_v f_z i_o have_v see_v one_o sweat_n when_o he_o list_v and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o g_o some_o can_v weep_v when_o they_o list_v and_o shed_v tear_n plentiful_o but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o diverse_a of_o the_o brethren_n h_z try_v of_o late_a in_o a_o priest_n call_v restitâ—…tus_n of_o the_o ay_o village_n of_o k_o calamon_n who_o when_o he_o please_v and_o they_o request_v ecstasy_n he_o to_o show_v they_o this_o rare_a experiment_n l_o at_o the_o feign_v of_o a_o lamentable_a sound_a 〈◊〉_d himself_o into_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n that_o he_o lie_v as_o dead_a sencle_n of_o all_o punish_v â—…cking_a nay_o even_o of_o burn_v but_o that_o he_o feel_v it_o sore_o after_o his_o awake_n and_o
and_o twenty_o year_n we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o as_o though_o that_o it_o be_v a_o forewarn_n that_o a_o none_o after_o that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d above_o that_o time_n for_o many_o after_o the_o deluge_n live_v five_o hundred_o year_n but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v that_o god_n speak_v this_o about_o the_o end_n of_o noah_n five_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o four_o score_n year_n old_a which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o call_v five_o hundred_o take_v the_o great_a part_n for_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o second_o month_n the_o flood_n beâ—…â—…o_v the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o manâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v unuersal_o destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n nor_o be_v it_o fruteâ—…esse_n to_o beâ—…â—…e_v deluge_n come_v thus_o when_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o a_o death_n not_o that_o a_o good_a man_n die_v such_o a_o death_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worse_o for_o it_o after_o it_o be_v past_a but_o of_o all_o those_o of_o seths_n progeny_n who_o â—…he_a 〈◊〉_d name_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o die_v by_o the_o deluge_n this_o flood_n the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v grow_v upon_o this_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a 7_o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o and_o continual_o evil_a and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ued_v in_o his_o heart_n how_o he_o have_v make_v man_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v i_o will_v aestroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n the_o man_n who_o i_o have_v make_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n and_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o i_o be_o angry_a that_o i_o have_v make_v they_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o none_o this_o lactantius_n hold_v lib._n 2._o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o former_a world_n lest_o their_o length_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o mid_a wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o man_n by_o degree_n until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o â—…e_a fiâ—…_n his_o bound_n not_o to_o be_v overpass_o but_o hierome_n go_v with_o augusâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v yet_o have_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v in_o not_o thaâ—…_n thâ—…_n life_n oâ—…_n no_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o exceed_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o many_o erroneous_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n after_o the_o deluge_n live_v a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o year_n 〈◊〉_d hundred_o nay_o some_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n josephus_n differ_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o much_o for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o flood_n man_n day_n grow_v few_o unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o bind_v of_o man_n life_n be_v set_v up_o at_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o number_n also_o that_o moses_n live_v b_o revolue_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recogitavit_fw-la he_o revolue_v in_o his_o thought_n of_o god_n unpassionate_a and_o unalter_a anger_n chap._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d anger_n a_o be_v no_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n in_o he_o but_o his_o judgement_n asâ—…_n sin_n the_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o his_o revolve_v of_o thought_n be_v a_o unalterable_a 〈◊〉_d order_v of_o changeable_a thing_n for_o god_n repent_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v but_o his_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n ere_o it_o be_v do_v and_o his_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v be_v both_o alike_o firm_a and_o fix_a but_o the_o scripture_n without_o 〈◊〉_d can_v instil_v into_o our_o understand_n the_o meaning_n of_o god_n work_n 〈◊〉_d the_o proud_a nor_o stir_v up_o the_o idle_a nor_o exercise_v the_o inquirer_n nor_o deâ—…_n understander_n this_o it_o can_v do_v without_o decline_v to_o our_o low_a capaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o it_o relate_v the_o future_a destruction_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greatness_n of_o the_o dissolution_n but_o do_v not_o thereaten_v it_o unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n as_o if_o they_o have_v sin_v l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o â—…ger_n lactantius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o god_n anger_n we_o with_o hierome_n refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v further_o that_o noah_n his_o ark_n signify_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n chap._n 26._o now_o whereas_o noah_n be_v as_o the_o truth_n say_v a_o just_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o perfect_a yet_o not_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o that_o immortality_n wherein_o they_o shall_v equalise_v the_o angel_n but_o perfect_a as_o a_o mortal_a pilgrim_n of_o god_n may_v be_v upon_o earth_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o build_v a_o ark_n wherein_o he_o his_o family_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n command_v to_o come_v into_o the_o ark_n unto_o he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o water_n this_o very_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n city_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o church_n which_o be_v save_v by_o wood_n that_o be_v by_o that_o where-upon_o christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o length_n depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o ark_n do_v signify_v man_n body_n in_o which_o the_o saviour_n be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v and_o do_v so_o for_o a_o the_o length_n of_o man_n body_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n be_v six_o time_n his_o breadth_n from_o side_n to_o side_n and_o ten_o time_n his_o thickness_n measure_v prependicular_o from_o back_n to_o belly_n lay_v a_o man_n a_o long_a and_o measure_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o length_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n to_o contain_v his_o breadth_n from_o side_n to_o side_n six_o time_n and_o his_o height_n from_o the_o earth_n whereon_o he_o lie_v ten_o time_n where-upon_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v three_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o fifty_o broad_a and_o thirty_o deep_a and_o the_o door_n in_o the_o side_n be_v the_o wound_n that_o the_o soldier_n spear_n make_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o by_o this_o do_v all_o man_n go_v in_o unto_o he_o for_o thence_o come_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v all_o of_o square_a wood_n signify_v the_o unmoved_a constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o cast_v a_o cube_fw-la or_o square_a body_n which_o way_n you_o will_v it_o will_v ever_o stand_v firm_a so_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o concern_v the_o build_n of_o this_o ark_n b_o be_v tip_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o here_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v do_v it_o already_o against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v any_o prophetical_a thing_n concern_v christ._n it_o may_v be_v one_o may_v take_v this_o one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n so_o that_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n where-upon_o we_o discourse_n which_o as_o i_o say_v often_o â—…boured_v here_o in_o this_o terrestrial_a pilgrimage_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v go_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n that_o write_v it_o as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o one_o will_v not_o expound_v this_o place_n make_v it_o with_o the_o c_o low_a second_o and_o three_o room_n as_o i_o do_v in_o that_o work_n against_o faustus_n namely_o that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n it_o have_v two_o room_n for_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n circumcise_v and_o uncircumcised_a who_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o call_v d_o jew_o and_o greek_n and_o it_o have_v three_o room_n because_o all_o the_o world_n have_v propagation_n from_o noah_n his_o three_o son_n after_o the_o flood_n if_o any_o one_o like_v not_o this_o exposition_n let_v he_o follow_v his_o own_o pleasure_n so_o he_o control_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o it_o for_o the_o ark_n have_v room_n below_o and_o room_n above_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v double_o room_v and_o it_o have_v room_n above_o those_o upper_a room_n and_o so_o be_v call_v triple-roomed_n be_v three_o story_n high_a in_o these_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n praise_v so_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n or_o and_o that_o far_o more_o fit_o the_o three_o evangelical_a increase_v thirty_o fold_n sixty_o fold_n and_o a_o hundred_o foul_v chaâ—…_n marriage_n dwell_v in_o the_o first_o chaste_a widowhood_n in_o the_o second_o and_o chaste_a virginity_n â—…3_n in_o the_o high_a of_o all_o thus_o or_o otherwise_o may_v this_o be_v understand_v ever_o respect_v the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o this_o holy_a city_n and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o other_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v expound_v which_o
say_v they_o do_v eâ—…e_a flesh_n n_o we_o see_v many_o creature_n dog_n crow_n and_o fox_n when_o they_o want_v flesh_n will_v eat_v fruit_n fig_n and_o chest-nut_n especial_o and_o live_v as_o well_o with_o they_o as_o with_o all_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o world_n finis_fw-la lib._n 15._o the_o content_n of_o the_o sixteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o family_n of_o god_n citiâ—…ns_v name_v between_o noah_n and_o abraham_n 2._o what_o prophetic_a mystery_n be_v in_o the_o sâ—…es_n of_o noah_n 3._o of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n 4._o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o build_n of_o babylon_n 5._o of_o god_n come_v down_o to_o confound_v the_o language_n of_o those_o tower-builder_n 6._o the_o manner_n how_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o angel_n 7._o whether_o the_o remote_a isle_n be_v supply_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n 8._o whether_o adam_n or_o noath_n son_n beget_v any_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o man_n 9_o whether_o their_o be_v any_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o antipode_n 10._o of_o the_o generation_n of_o sem_fw-mi in_o which_o the_o city_n of_o god_n lie_v down_o unto_o abraham_n 11._o that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o call_v afterâ—…_n of_o heber_n be_v the_o first_o language_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d and_o remain_v in_o his_o family_n when_o that_o great_a confusion_n be_v 12._o of_o that_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d god_n begin_v a_o new_a order_n of_o succession_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o nachor_n thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o departure_n from_o caldea_n into_o meâ—…ia_n 14._o of_o the_o age_n of_o thara_n who_o live_v in_o charra_n until_o his_o die_v day_n 15._o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n from_o god_n &_o depart_v from_o charra_n 16._o the_o order_n and_o quality_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n 17._o of_o the_o three_o most_o eminent_a kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o in_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d â—…as_v most_o excellent_a of_o all_o 18._o of_o god_n second_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o 〈◊〉_d &_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 19_o how_o god_n preserve_v saras_n chastity_n in_o egypt_n when_o abraham_n will_v not_o be_v know_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o his_o sister_n 20._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o lot_n and_o abraham_n without_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 21._o of_o god_n three_o promse_n of_o the_o land_n of_o caâ—…_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o 22._o how_o abraham_n overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mits_n free_v lot_n from_o captivity_n and_o be_v â—…ed_v by_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n 23._o of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o his_o circumsision_n 24._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o thâ—…gs_v he_o believe_v 25._o of_o agar_n saras_n bondwoman_n who_o she_o give_v as_o concâ—…e_v unto_o abraham_n 26._o of_o god_n promise_n unto_o abraham_n that_o sara_n though_o she_o be_v olâ—…_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o â—…tion_n and_o how_o this_o promise_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o circumsision_n 27._o of_o the_o manchild_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o circumsise_v the_o eighâ—…_n day_n it_o perish_v for_o break_v of_o god_n covenant_n 28._o of_o the_o change_n of_o abraham_n and_o saras_n name_n who_o be_v the_o one_o to_o barrâ—…_n and_o both_o too_o old_a to_o have_v child_n yet_o by_o god_n bounty_n be_v both_o make_v fruitful_a 29._o of_o the_o three_o man_n or_o angel_n wkerin_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o mambrâ—…_n 30._o lot_n deliverance_n sodoms_n destruction_n abimaleche_n lust_n and_o sarahs_n chastity_n 31._o of_o isaac_n bear_v the_o time_n prefix_v and_o name_v so_o because_o of_o his_o parent_n laughter_n 32._o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n prove_v in_o his_o intent_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n sarahs_n death_n 33._o of_o rebecca_n nachers_n niece_n who_o isaac_n marry_v 34._o abraham_n marry_v keturah_n after_o sarahs_n death_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 35._o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o two_o twin_n in_o rebeca_n womb_n 36._o of_o a_o promise_n and_o blessing_n receive_v by_o isaac_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o abraham_n have_v receive_v he_o 37._o of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o mystery_n include_v in_o they_o both_o 38._o of_o jacob_n journey_n into_o mesopotamia_n for_o a_o wife_n his_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n as_o he_o go_v his_o return_n with_o four_o woman_n whereas_o he_o go_v but_o for_o one_o 39_o jacob_n enstile_v israel_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n 40._o jacob_n departure_n into_o egypt_n with_o seventy_o five_o soul_n how_o to_o be_v take_v see_v some_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v afterward_o 41._o jacob_n blessing_n unto_o his_o son_n judah_n 42._o of_o jacob_n change_v of_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o head_n of_o josephs_n son_n when_o he_o bless_v they_o 43_o of_o moses_n his_o time_n â—…osua_fw-la the_o judge_n the_o king_n sâ—…ule_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d david_n the_o chief_a both_o in_o merit_n and_o in_o mystical_a reference_n finis_fw-la the_o sixteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o family_n of_o god_n citizen_n name_v between_o noah_n and_o abraham_n chap._n 1._o to_o find_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o holy_a writ_n whether_o the_o glorious_a city_n of_o god_n continue_v on_o in_o a_o good_a course_n after_o the_o deluge_v or_o through_o the_o second_o inundation_n of_o impiety_n be_v so_o interrupt_v as_o god_n religion_n lie_v whole_o unrespected_a be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n because_o that_o in_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n after_o that_o noah_n and_o his_o three_o son_n with_o he_o and_o their_o wife_n be_v save_v by_o the_o ark_n from_o their_o deluge_n we_o can_v find_v any_o one_o person_n until_o abraham_n time_n evident_o commend_v for_o his_o piety_n only_o noah_n prophetical_a blessing_n of_o his_o two_o son_n sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n we_o do_v see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o know_v what_o be_v to_o follow_v along_o time_n after_o whereupon_o he_o curse_v his_o middlemost_a son_n who_o have_v offend_v he_o not_o in_o himself_o he_o lay_v not_o i_o say_v the_o curse_n upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o his_o grandchild_n say_v curse_a be_v canaan_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v unto_o his_o brethren_n this_o canaan_n be_v cham_n son_n his_o that_o do_v not_o cover_v but_o rather_o discover_v â—…5_n his_o father_n nakedness_n a_o and_o then_o do_v he_o second_v this_o with_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o elder_a son_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o let_v canaan_n be_v his_o servant_n the_o lord_n make_v japhet_n rejoice_v b_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi all_o which_o together_o 26._o with_o noah_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n and_o uncover_v in_o his_o sleep_n all_o those_o circumstance_n have_v their_o prophetical_a interpretation_n and_o mystical_a reference_n l._n vives_n and_o ah_o then_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v the_o best_a lie_n before_o you_o b_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v hierome_n say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o christian_n who_o expel_v the_o jew_n do_v dwell_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o prophetic_a mystery_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n chap._n 2._o but_o their_o true_a event_n have_v now_o clear_v their_o former_a obscurity_n for_o what_o diligent_a observer_n see_v they_o not_o all_o in_o christ_n sem_fw-mi of_o who_o seed_n christ_n humâ—…nity_n come_v be_v interpret_v name_v and_o who_o be_v more_o name_v than_o christ_n who_o name_n be_v now_o so_o fragrant_a that_o the_o prophetical_a canticle_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o pour_v out_o in_o who_o house_n that_o be_v in_o who_o church_n the_o diffuse_a nation_n shall_v inhabit_v for_o japhet_n be_v diffuse_v but_o cham_n who_o be_v interpret_v hot_a noaâ—…s_v middle_a son_n be_v as_o distinct_a from_o both_o and_o remain_v between_o both_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o israel_n nor_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o type_n of_o our_o hot_a heretic_n not_o hot_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n but_o of_o a_o turncoat_n suttletie_n that_o burn_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o
of_o jacob_n stock_n how_o can_v their_o son_n son_n or_o their_o son_n be_v account_v among_o the_o seventy_o five_o that_o go_v in_o this_o company_n unto_o egypt_n for_o there_o be_v machir_n reckon_v manasses_n his_o son_n and_o galaad_n machir_n son_n and_o there_o be_v vtalaam_n ephraim_n son_n reckon_v &_o bare_v vtalaams_n son_n now_o these_o can_v not_o be_v there_o jacob_n find_v at_o his_o come_n that_o josephs_n child_n the_o father_n and_o grandfather_n of_o those_o four_o last_o name_v be_v but_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n but_o this_o departure_n of_o jacob_n thither_o with_o seventy_o five_o soul_n contain_v not_o one_o day_n nor_o a_o year_n but_o all_o the_o time_n that_o joseph_n live_v afterward_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v place_v there_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v joseph_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n and_o his_o brethren_n with_o he_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o joseph_n see_v ephraim_n child_n even_o unto_o the_o three_o generation_n that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o be_v ephraim_n grandchild_n unto_o he_o be_v he_o great_a grandfather_n the_o scripture_n than_o proceed_v machir_n son_n the_o son_n of_o manasses_n be_v bring_v up_o on_o josephs_n knee_n this_o be_v galaad_n manasses_n his_o grandchild_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a as_o it_o do_v of_o jacob_n one_o daughter_n call_v her_o daughter_n as_o the_o a_o latin_n use_v to_o call_v a_o man_n only_a child_n if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o liberi_fw-la child_n now_o josephs_n felicity_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o see_v the_o four_o from_o he_o in_o descent_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v all_o bear_v when_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o nine_o year_n old_a at_o which_o time_n his_o father_n come_v into_o egypt_n &_o this_o be_v that_o that_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a because_o it_o be_v write_v these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o come_v into_o egypt_n with_o jacob_n their_o father_n for_o this_o be_v say_v because_o the_o seventy_o five_o be_v reckon_v with_o he_o not_o that_o they_o all_o enter_v egypt_n with_o he_o but_o in_o this_o transmigration_n and_o settle_v in_o egypt_n be_v include_v all_o the_o time_n of_o josephs_n life_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o place_n here_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o latin_n sempronius_n asellio_n call_v sempronius_n gracchus_n his_o only_a son_n liberi_fw-la latin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n of_o old_a gell._n &_o herenn_n digest_v lib._n 50._o jacob_n blessing_n unto_o his_o son_n judah_n chap._n 41._o so_o than_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o fleshly_a descent_n of_o christ_n from_o abraham_n first_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v still_o a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n isaac_n be_v the_o next_o and_o from_o isaac_n jacob_n or_o israel_n esau_n or_o edom_n be_v reject_v from_o israel_n judah_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v debar_v for_o of_o his_o tribe_n come_v christ._n and_o therefore_o israel_n at_o his_o death_n blessing_n his_o son_n in_o egypt_n give_v judah_n this_o prophetical_a blessing_n judah_n a_o thy_o brother_n shall_v praise_v thou_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 49._o thy_o father_n son_n shall_v adore_v thou_o as_o a_o lion_n whelp_n judah_n shall_v thou_o come_v up_o b_o from_o the_o spoil_n my_o son_n he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v as_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o lion_n whelp_n who_o shall_v rouse_v he_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloe_n come_v and_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v bind_v his_o ass_n foal_n unto_o the_o vine_n and_o his_o ass_n colt_n c_o with_o a_o rope_n of_o hair_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o stole_n in_o wine_n and_o his_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n his_o eye_n shall_v be_v read_v with_o wine_n and_o his_o tooth_n white_a with_o milk_n these_o i_o have_v explain_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n as_o far_o i_o think_v as_o the_o prophecy_n require_v where_o christ_n death_n be_v presage_v in_o the_o word_n sleep_n as_o not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o his_o power_n to_o die_v as_o the_o lion_n have_v to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v which_o power_n himself_o avow_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v 18._o power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lion_n rage_v so_o fulfil_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o that_o same_o who_o shall_v rouse_v he_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n for_o none_o can_v raise_v he_o again_o but_o he_o himself_o that_o say_v of_o his_o body_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o 19_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o now_o his_o manner_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o high_a cross_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o shall_v thou_o come_v up_o and_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o 30_o â—…pe_v be_v even_o these_o he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o it_o may_v mean_v the_o grave_n wherein_o he_o sleep_v and_o from_o whence_o none_o can_v raise_v he_o up_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v raise_v other_o but_o himself_o raise_v himself_o as_o from_o a_o sleep_n now_o his_o stole_n which_o he_o wash_v in_o wine_n that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n intimate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o addition_n and_o his_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n express_v what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o church_n and_o eye_n be_v read_v with_o wine_n be_v his_o spiritual_a son_n that_o be_v drink_v with_o her_o cup_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v my_o cup_n run_v over_o and_o his_o tooth_n white_a than_o the_o milk_n be_v his_o nourish_a word_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v his_o little_a weakling_n as_o with_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n to_o judah_n be_v lay_v up_o which_o until_o they_o 〈◊〉_d there_o never_o want_v king_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o judah_n and_o unto_o he_o â—…ll_v the_o people_n be_v gather_v this_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o sight_n to_o conceive_v than_o the_o â—…gue_n to_o utter_v l._n vives_n ivda_n a_o thy_o brethren_n judah_n be_v praise_n or_o confession_n b_o from_o the_o spoil_n from_o captivity_n say_v the_o judah_n hebrew_n all_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n lead_v the_o people_n captive_a his_o high_a and_o sacred_a ascension_n and_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a hierome_n c_o with_o a_o rope_n of_o hair_n with_o a_o rope_n only_o 5._o say_v some_o and_o his_o ass_n colt_n unto_o the_o best_a vine_n say_v hierome_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o this_o ass_n colt_n say_v he_o may_v be_v read_v the_o city_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o seventie_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o vine_n branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o twist_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o theophrastus_n say_v and_o thence_o have_v helix_fw-la the_o two_o kind_n of_o luy_fw-fr their_o name_n diosor_n plin._n so_o may_v cilicium_fw-la come_v into_o the_o latin_a text_n that_o augustine_n use_v if_o the_o greek_a be_v translate_v helicium_fw-la otherwise_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o of_o jacob_n change_v of_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o head_n of_o josephs_n son_n when_o he_o bless_v they_o chap._n 42._o but_o as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n isaac_n two_o son_n prefigure_v the_o two_o people_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n although_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o idumaean_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n come_v of_o esau_n nor_o the_o christian_n of_o jacob_n but_o rather_o the_o jew_n for_o thus_o must_v the_o word_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a be_v understand_v even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o josephs_n two_o 25._o son_n the_o elder_a prefigure_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o young_a the_o christian_n which_o two_o jacob_n in_o blessing_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o young_a who_o be_v on_o his_o left_a side_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v on_o his_o right_a side_n this_o displease_a their_o father_n who_o tell_v his_o father_n of_o it_o to_o get_v he_o to_o reform_v the_o suppose_a mistake_v and_o show_v he_o which_o be_v the_o elder_n but_o jacob_n will_v not_o change_v his_o hand_n but_o say_v i_o know_v son_n i_o know_v very_o well_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a people_n also_o but_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n shall_v fill_v the_o nation_n here_o be_v two_o promise_n now_o a_o people_n to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o fullness_n of_o
nation_n to_o the_o other_o what_o great_a proof_n need_v we_o than_o this_o to_o confirm_v that_o the_o israelite_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v contain_v in_o abraham_n seed_n the_o first_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o late_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n his_o time_n josuah_n the_o judge_n the_o king_n saul_n the_o first_o david_n the_o chief_a both_o in_o merit_n and_o in_o mystical_a reference_n chap._n 43._o iacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v dead_a the_o israelite_n in_o the_o other_o hundred_o forty_o four_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o leave_v egypt_n increase_v wonderful_o though_o the_o egyptian_n oppress_v they_o sore_o and_o once_o kill_v all_o their_o male_a child_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o wonderful_a multiplication_n but_o moses_n be_v save_v from_o those_o butcher_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n the_o a_o name_n of_o the_o 2._o egyptian_a king_n god_n intend_v great_a thing_n by_o he_o and_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o worth_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v fit_a to_o lead_v the_o nation_n out_o of_o this_o extreme_a slavery_n or_o rather_o god_n do_v it_o by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n first_o he_o flee_v into_o madian_n for_o kill_v a_o egyptian_a in_o defence_n of_o a_o israelite_n and_o afterward_o return_v full_a of_o god_n spirit_n he_o foil_v the_o enchanter_n h_o of_o pharaoh_n in_o all_o their_o opposition_n and_o 11_o lay_v the_o ten_o sore_a plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n depart_v namely_o the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n frog_n c_o louse_n d_o gnattes_n morren_a of_o cattle_n botch_n and_o sore_n haile_o grasshopper_n darkness_n and_o death_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o last_o the_o israelite_n be_v permit_v after_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o egypt_n have_v groan_v under_o to_o depart_v and_o yet_o be_v pursue_v afterward_o by_o they_o again_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n dryfoot_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o host_n of_o egypt_n drown_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o sea_n open_v before_o the_o israelite_n and_o shut_v after_o they_o return_v upon_o the_o pursuer_n and_o over-whelming_a they_o and_o then_o forty_o year_n after_o be_v israel_n in_o the_o desert_n with_o moses_n and_o there_o have_v they_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n where_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o future_a event_n the_o law_n be_v now_o give_v with_o terror_n upon_o mount_n syna_n for_o the_o terrible_a voice_n and_o thunder_n be_v full_a proose_n that_o god_n be_v there_o and_o this_o be_v present_o after_o their_o departure_n from_o egypt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o they_o celebrate_v their_o passove_a fifty_o day_n after_o by_o offer_v of_o a_o lamb_n the_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n pass_v unto_o his_o father_n by_o his_o passion_n 12._o in_o this_o world_n for_o pascha_fw-la in_o hebrew_a be_v a_o pass_v over_o and_o so_o the_o fiftith_n day_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n our_o passeâ—…over_n the_o 11._o holy_a spirit_n descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o miraculous_a prefiguration_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o the_o law_n in_o the_o table_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god._n moses_n be_v dead_a josuah_n rule_v the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o by_o these_o two_o glorious_a captain_n be_v 1._o strange_a battle_n win_v and_o they_o be_v end_v with_o happy_a success_n god_n himself_o avouch_v that_o the_o loser_n sin_n and_o not_o the_o winner_n merit_n be_v cause_n of_o those_o conquest_n after_o these_o two_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v rule_v by_o judge_n that_o abraham_n seed_n may_v see_v the_o first_o promise_n fulfil_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o concern_v the_o nation_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v insinuate_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n that_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o josuab_n h_o who_o name_n god_n also_o change_v that_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o in_o the_o judge_n time_n as_o the_o people_n offend_v or_o obey_v god_n so_o vary_v their_o fortune_n in_o war_n on_o unto_o the_o king_n saul_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o dead_a in_o the_o field_n and_o all_o his_o race_n reject_v 10._o from_o ability_n of_o succession_n david_n be_v enthrone_v ay_o who_o son_n our_o saviour_n 18_o be_v especial_o call_v in_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n from_o whence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v flow_v who_o original_a as_o then_o be_v in_o the_o youthful_a time_n thereof_o be_v draw_v from_o abraham_n unto_o this_o david_n for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o neglect_n that_o matthew_n the_o evangelist_n reckon_v the_o descent_n so_o that_o he_o put_v fourteen_o generation_n between_o abraham_n and_o david_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o beget_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o genealogy_n from_o abraham_n who_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n so_o that_o before_o he_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o infancy_n as_o it_o be_v from_o noah_n i_o mean_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o language_n the_o hebrew_n as_o then_o be_v invent_v for_o to_o speak_v by_o for_o from_o the_o term_n of_o one_o infancy_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v be_v call_v a_o infant_n k_o a_o non_fw-la sancto_fw-la of_o not_o speak_v which_o age_n of_o himself_o every_o man_n forget_v as_o full_o as_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n for_o who_o can_v remember_v his_o infancy_n wherefore_o in_o this_o progress_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o the_o last_o book_n contain_v the_o first_o age_n thereof_o so_o let_v this_o contain_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o when_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v on_o their_o neck_n the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n appear_v and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v beginning_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v by_o the_o heifer_n the_o goat_n â—…d_v the_o ram_n of_o three_o year_n old_a in_o which_o there_o want_v not_o some_o faithful_a person_n as_o the_o turtle-dove_n and_o the_o pigeon_n portend_v l._n vives_n the_o ah_o name_n of_o to_n anoyde_v the_o supposition_n that_o pharaoh_n that_o reign_v in_o jacob_n and_o josephs_n pharaoh_n time_n be_v all_o one_o pharaoh_n with_o this_o here_o name_v pharaoh_n be_v a_o name_n of_o kingly_a dignity_n in_o egipâ—…_n hieron_n in_o ezechiel_n lib._n 9_o so_o be_v prolomy_n after_o alexander_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n after_o the_o two_o brave_a roman_n and_o abimelech_n in_o palestina_n herodotus_n speak_v of_o one_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v blind_a they_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n of_o pharos_n a_o i_o will_v over-against_o alexandria_n call_v carpathoâ—…_n of_o old_a proteus_n reign_v in_o it_o the_o daughter_n of_o this_o pharaoh_n josephus_n call_v thermuth_n b_o of_o pharaoh_n which_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v it_o be_v doubtful_a amasis_n say_v apion_n polyhistor_n as_o eusebius_n cit_v he_o reign_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o jew_n go_v thence_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o amasis_n be_v long_o after_o viz._n in_o pythagoras_n his_o time_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o polycrates_n king_n of_o samos_n but_o josephus_n say_v out_o of_o manethon_n that_o this_o be_v techmosis_n and_o yet_o show_v he_o to_o vary_v from_o himself_o and_o to_o put_v amenophis_n in_o another_o place_n also_o eusebius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v pharaoh_n cenchre_n in_o chron._n and_o that_o the_o magician_n name_n be_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n prep_n evangel_n ex_fw-la numenio_n c_o louse_n so_o do_v josephus_n say_v if_o ruffinus_n have_v well_o translate_v he_o that_o this_o three_o plague_n be_v the_o disease_n call_v phthiriasis_n or_o the_o lousy_a evil_n name_v no_o gnatte_n peter_n denatalibus_fw-la and_o albertus_n grotus_n say_v that_o the_o cyniphes_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fly_n so_o say_v cyniphes_n origen_n albertus_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o worm_n the_o wing_n and_o head_n of_o a_o fly_n with_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o mouth_n wherewith_o they_o prick_v and_o draw-bloud_n and_o be_v common_o breed_v in_o fen_n and_o marsh_n trouble_v all_o creature_n but_o man_n especial_o origen_n call_v they_o snipe_n they_o do_v fly_v faith_n he_o but_o be_v so_o
&_o europe_n thereupon_o name_v hellespont_n her_o do_v neptune_n lie_v with_o and_o she_o bear_v he_o paeon_n phryxus_n pass_v over_o bosphorus_n propontis_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o land_v at_o colchos_n where_o he_o sacrifice_v the_o ram_n unto_o jove_n and_o the_o fleece_n unto_o mars_n build_v he_o a_o temple_n apollonius_n say_v he_o build_v mars_n no_o temple_n but_o only_o one_o unto_o jupiter_n fugius_fw-la the_o flightguider_n yet_o some_o greek_a author_n say_v that_o deucalion_n erect_v the_o statue_n of_o this_o deity_n present_o upon_o the_o deluge_n the_o ram_n be_v breed_v at_o orchomenon_n in_o boeotia_n some_o say_v in_o thessaly_n he_o be_v take_v to_o heaven_n &_o make_v the_o first_o sign_n in_o the_o zodiac_n now_o that_o be_v obscure_a say_v eratosthenes_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v he_o put_v off_o his_o golden_a fleece_n himself_o &_o give_v it_o unto_o phryxus_n there_o be_v a_o oracle_n say_v diod._n li._n 5._o tell_v aeetas_n king_n of_o pontus_n that_o the_o ram_n shall_v die_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o strange_a ship_n come_v to_o take_v away_o this_o fleece_n of_o the_o ram_n whereupon_o he_o cruel_o massacre_v all_o stranger_n to_o make_v they_o fear_v to_o come_v thither_o and_o wall_v the_o temple_n about_o with_o a_o triple_a wall_n keep_v a_o continual_a guard_n of_o taurian_o about_o it_o of_o who_o the_o greek_n tell_v a_o hundred_o lie_n that_o they_o be_v bull_n that_o breathe_v fire_n and_o that_o a_o great_a dragon_n watch_v the_o â—…leece_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v call_v bull_n of_o their_o country_n name_n taurica_n and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_a be_v say_v to_o breath_n firâ—…_n and_o the_o keeper_n name_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v draco_n hence_o fetch_v the_o poet_n all_o their_o fixion_n so_o feign_v they_o also_o of_o phryxus_n who_o indeed_o sail_v away_o in_o a_o ship_n call_v the_o golden_a ram_n and_o helle_n be_v seasick_a and_o lean_v over_o the_o pooâ—…e_n fall_v into_o the_o sea_n other_o say_v that_o gambrus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o scythia_n land_v at_o colchos_n the_o time_n that_o phryxus_n and_o his_o master_n be_v take_v and_o that_o the_o king_n like_v the_o youth_n well_o aeetas_n give_v he_o to_o he_o &_o he_o bring_v he_o up_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v he_o it_o at_o his_o death_n but_o for_o his_o master_n aries_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n and_o his_o skin_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v and_o then_o the_o oracle_n tell_v aeetas_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v when_o stranger_n come_v to_o demand_v the_o ram_n skin_n he_o to_o make_v the_o keeper_n more_o careful_a over_o it_o guild_v it_o over_o thus_o far_o siculus_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o river_n of_o colchos_n in_o who_o channel_n there_o be_v gold_n find_v which_o they_o purge_v from_o the_o sand_n through_o sive_n and_o receive_v it_o into_o skin_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o their_o sive_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o that_o country_n as_o pliny_n do_v in_o these_o word_n now_o have_v salauce_n and_o esubope_n reign_v in_o colchos_n who_o find_v the_o land_n in_o the_o original_a purity_n dig_v out_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o sanian_a territory_n this_o as_o strabo_n say_v first_o make_v phryxus_n and_o then_o jason_n to_o under-take_v a_o expedition_n against_o it_o both_o which_o leave_v some_o memory_n of_o their_o be_v there_o jason_n the_o city_n jasonia_n and_o phryxus_n phryxium_fw-la and_o both_o of_o they_o match_v with_o aeetas_n daughter_n jason_n with_o medea_n and_o phryxus_n with_o chalciope_n by_o who_o he_o have_v cytissorus_n melaâ—…a_n phontis_fw-la and_o argus_n of_o who_o say_v pherecides_n their_o ship_n be_v call_v argo_n but_o euseb._n will_v have_v phryxus_n abas_n the_o argive_a and_o erichtheus_n of_o athens_n all_o of_o one_o time_n some_o writer_n affirm_v say_v he_o that_o phryxus_n at_o this_o time_n flee_v with_o his_o sister_n helle_n from_o his_o stepmother_n treachery_n and_o be_v see_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n upon_o a_o golden_a ram_n the_o ship_n wherein_o he_o sail_v bear_v a_o guilt_n ram_n upon_o her_o stem_n palaephatus_n deliver_v it_o thus_o athamas_n aeolus_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o phrygia_n have_v a_o steward_n call_v aries_n who_o he_o much_o trust_v this_o aries_n tell_v phryxus_n how_o his_o death_n be_v plot_v so_o phryxus_n his_o sister_n helle_n and_o this_o aries_n get_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o riches_n together_o and_o away_o they_o go_v helle_n die_v at_o sea_n and_o so_o they_o cast_v her_o body_n overboard_n which_o give_v the_o name_n of_o hellespont_n unto_o the_o sea_n the_o rest_n get_v to_o colchos_n phryxus_n marry_a hellespont_n king_n aâ—…tas_n daughter_n and_o give_v he_o a_o image_n of_o a_o ram_n all_o of_o pure_a gold_n which_o he_o â—…de_v of_o the_o riches_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o g_o the_n gorgon_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o gorgon_n steno_n euriale_n and_o medusa_n daughter_n to_o phorcus_n and_o sea_n monster_n hesiod_n say_v that_o gorgon_n of_o these_o three_o medusa_n only_o be_v mortal_a in_o theog_n ovid_n have_v but_o two_o in_o all_o met._n 4._o and_o both_o these_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n between_o they_o which_o they_o use_v by_o course_n over_o against_o the_o west_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v land_n that_o mela_n call_v gorgones_n make_v they_o the_o habitation_n of_o these_o monster_n and_o lucan_n agree_v with_o he_o phar_n 9_o over_o against_o hesperoceras_n a_o promontory_n of_o egypt_n their_o be_v land_n say_v pliny_n which_o the_o gorgon_n whilom_o inhabit_v some_o two_o day_n sail_v 6._o from_o the_o main_a hanno_n of_o carthage_n come_v to_o they_o &_o take_v two_o of_o the_o woman_n all_o rough_a &_o hairy_a the_o man_n be_v too_o swift_a for_o they_o but_o these_o he_o get_v &_o their_o skin_n hang_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n in_o junos_n temple_n a_o long_a time_n after_o at_o carthage_n some_o take_v these_o gorgon_n for_o the_o hesperide_n but_o the_o hesperides_n isle_n say_v statius_n sebosus_n lie_v forty_o day_n sail_v far_o than_o the_o gorgon_n diodorus_n say_v that_o the_o gorgon_n be_v a_o warlike_a nation_n of_o woman_n in_o lybia_n who_o perseus_n overthrow_v with_o their_o leader_n medusa_n lib._n 4._o this_o medusa_n the_o fable_n say_v that_o neptune_n lie_v withal_o in_o minerua_n temple_n whereat_o minerva_n medusa_n be_v angry_a turn_v her_o hair_n into_o snake_n and_o make_v they_o all_o that_o behold_v she_o become_v stone_n perseus_n be_v arm_v with_o minerua_n shield_n encounter_v she_o and_o she_o behold_v herself_o in_o the_o bright_a shield_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n grow_v into_o a_o heavy_a sleep_n and_o become_v a_o stone_n but_o perseus_n present_o cut_v of_o her_o head_n and_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o fall_v from_o it_o fill_v lybia_n full_a of_o serpent_n 〈◊〉_d since_o and_o those_o that_o fall_v upon_o the_o twig_n of_o shrub_n turn_v they_o into_o coral_n and_o from_o thence_o say_v ovid_n and_o hesiod_n come_v pegasus_n that_o wing_a horse_n but_o other_o say_v from_o the_o copulation_n of_o neptune_n and_o medusa_n higinus_n say_v that_o perseus_n overcome_v the_o gorgon_n thus_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n between_o they_o he_o watch_v the_o time_n that_o the_o one_o take_v it_o out_o to_o give_v the_o other_o and_o then_o he_o sudden_o come_v and_o snatch_v it_o away_o and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o lake_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o have_v blind_v they_o he_o easy_o foil_v they_o both_o jupiter_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v tell_v that_o he_o must_v wear_v the_o gorgon_n head_n if_o he_o will_v be_v victor_n whereupon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o a_o goat_n skin_n and_o so_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o field_n pallas_n afterward_o get_v it_o of_o he_o euheâ—…â—…th_o â—…th_z that_o pallas_n slay_v the_o gorgon_n in_o sacr_n hist._n it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o this_o medusa_n 〈◊〉_d wonderful_a fair_a and_o amaze_v all_o that_o behold_v her_o beauty_n and_o thence_o be_v it_o say_v she_o make_v they_o stone_n the_o gorgon_n come_v to_o the_o field_n arm_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o mighty_a serpent_n diod_n perhaps_o they_o will_v put_v some_o of_o this_o fixion_n upon_o the_o catoblepae_fw-la for_o they_o live_v over_o against_o the_o isle_n gorgones_fw-la in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o main_n mela._n pliny_n they_o be_v no_o great_a beast_n but_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o dangerous_a slow_a of_o body_n with_o great_a head_n hang_v always_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o hurt_v not_o with_o any_o member_n but_o their_o eye_n no_o more_o do_v the_o basilisk_n against_o which_o basilisk_n 〈◊〉_d go_v arm_v with_o glass_n in_o their_o
jesus_n christus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la saluator_fw-la jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n now_o d_o these_o verse_n as_o some_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a be_v thus_o the_o english_a of_o they_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o comment_n follow_v in_o a_o acrostike_a out_o of_o the_o greek_a e_z judicii_fw-la signo_fw-la tellus_fw-la sudore_fw-la madescet_fw-la ecâ—…lo_fw-la rex_fw-la adveniet_fw-la per_fw-la sâ—…cla_fw-la futurus_fw-la f_z scilicet_fw-la in_fw-la carne_fw-la presen_v ut_fw-la iudicet_fw-la orhem_fw-mi unde_fw-la deum_fw-la cernent_fw-la incredulous_fw-la atque_fw-la fidelis_fw-la celsum_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la â—…ui_fw-la iam_fw-la termino_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la g_o sic_fw-la animâ—…_n cum_fw-la carne_fw-la aderunt_fw-la quas_fw-la iudicet_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la iacet_fw-la incultus_fw-la densis_fw-la in_o vepribus_fw-la orbis_fw-la reiicient_a simulachra_fw-la viri_fw-la cunctam_fw-la quoque_fw-la gazam_n h_z exuret_fw-la terras_fw-la ignis_fw-la pontumque_fw-la polumque_fw-la inquirens_fw-la tetri_fw-la portas_fw-la effringet_fw-la averni_fw-la ay_o sanctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la enim_fw-la cunctae_fw-la lux_fw-la libera_fw-la carni_fw-la tradetur_fw-la sontes_fw-la aeternum_fw-la flamma_fw-la cremabit_fw-la k_o occultos_fw-la actus_fw-la retegens_fw-la tunc_fw-la cuique_fw-la loquetur_fw-la secreta_fw-la atque_fw-la deus_fw-la reserabit_fw-la pectora_fw-la luci_fw-la tunc_fw-la erit_fw-la et_fw-la luctus_fw-la stridebunt_fw-la dentibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la eripitur_fw-la solis_fw-la jubar_fw-la et_fw-la chorus_n interit_fw-la astris_fw-la soluetur_fw-la caelum_fw-la lunaris_fw-la splendour_n obibit_fw-la deiiciet_fw-la colle_n valles_fw-la extollet_fw-la ab_fw-la imo_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la hominum_fw-la sublime_a vel_fw-la altum_fw-la jam_fw-la equantur_fw-la campis_fw-la montes_fw-la et_fw-la caerula_fw-la ponti_fw-la omnia_fw-la cessabunt_fw-la tellus_fw-la confracta_fw-la peribit_fw-la sic_fw-la pariter_fw-la fontes_fw-la torrentur_fw-la fluminaque_fw-la igni_fw-la sed_fw-la tuba_fw-la tunc_fw-la sonitum_fw-la tristem_fw-la dimittet_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi orb_n gemens_fw-la facinus_fw-la miserum_fw-la variosque_fw-la labores_fw-la tartareumque_fw-la chaos_n monstrabit_fw-la terra_fw-la deâ—…iscens_fw-la et_fw-la coram_fw-la hic_fw-la domino_fw-la reges_fw-la sistentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la decidet_fw-la è_fw-la caelis_fw-la ignisque_fw-la et_fw-la sulphuris_fw-la amnis_fw-la now_o this_o translator_n can_v not_o make_v his_o verse_n end_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_a meet_v in_o as_o for_o example_n the_o greek_a letter_n v_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o one_o verse_n but_o the_o latin_n have_v no_o word_n begin_v with_o five_o that_o can_v fit_v the_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v in_o three_o verse_n the_o five_o the_o eighteen_o and_o the_o nineteen_o again_o we_o do_v not_o take_v these_o letter_n from_o the_o verse_n head_n in_o their_o just_a number_n but_o express_v they_o 5._o word_n jesus_n christus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la saluator_fw-la the_o verse_n be_v in_o all_o 27._o which_o make_v a_o trine_n full_o m_o quadrate_n and_o solid_a for_o 3._o time_n 3._o be_v 9_o and_o 3._o time_n 9_o be_v 27._o now_o take_v the_o 5._o first_o letter_n from_o the_o 5._o first_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a sentence_n include_v in_o the_o verse_n head_n and_o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fish_n a_o mystical_a name_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v be_v in_o this_o mortal_a world_n as_o in_o a_o deep_a sea_n without_o all_o sin_n now_o this_o sibilla_n erythraea_n or_o as_o some_o rather_o think_v cumana_n have_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o her_o verse_n whereof_o these_o be_v a_o parcel_n tend_v to_o idolatry_n but_o all_o against_o the_o false_a god_n and_o their_o worshipper_n so_o that_o she_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n f_o lactantius_n also_o have_v prophecy_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o some_o sibille_n but_o he_o say_v not_o from_o which_o but_o that_o which_o he_o dilate_v in_o parcel_n do_v i_o think_v good_a to_o lay_v together_o and_o make_v one_o large_a prophecy_n of_o his_o many_o little_a one_o this_o it_o be_v afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o ungodly_a â—…d_v they_o shall_v strike_v god_n with_o wicked_a hand_n and_o spit_v their_o venomous_a spirit_n in_o his_o face_n he_o shall_v yield_v his_o holy_a back_n to_o their_o stroke_n and_o take_v their_o blow_n with_o silence_n lest_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n or_o whence_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o mortal_n they_o shall_v crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n they_o give_v he_o gall_n in_o stead_n of_o vinegar_n to_o eat_v this_o table_n of_o hospitality_n they_o shall_v afford_v he_o thou_o foolish_a nation_n that_o know_v not_o thy_o god_n â—…t_v crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o feast_v he_o with_o bitterness_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v rend_v in_o two_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v dark_a three_o hour_n at_o noon_n day_n then_o shall_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sleep_v three_o day_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o show_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v all_o this_o have_v lactantius_n use_v in_o several_a place_n as_o he_o need_v from_o the_o the_o sibyl_n we_o have_v lay_v it_o together_o distinguish_v it_o only_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o chapter_n if_o the_o transcriber_n have_v the_o care_n to_o observe_v and_o follow_v us._n some_o say_v sibylla_n erythraea_n live_v in_o the_o trojan_a â—…rre_n long_o before_o romulus_n l._n vives_n many_o ah_o sibyl_n prophetesses_n diod._n lib._n 5._o seru._n in_o 4._o aeneid_n lactant._n diu._n inst_n sibyl_n say_v that_o sibylla_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o the_o aeolike_a dialect_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counsel_n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o roman_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o prophetess_n how_o many_o of_o the_o sibyl_n there_o be_v and_o when_o they_o live_v be_v uncertain_a we_o will_v hear_v the_o best_a author_n hereof_o martianus_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v but_o two_o sibyl_n one_o call_v erophila_n daughter_n to_o marmasus_fw-la the_o trojan_a and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v be_v that_o of_o phrygia_n and_o cumae_n the_o other_o symmachia_n daughter_n to_o a_o hipponeâ—…_n bear_v at_o erythra_n and_o prophesy_v at_o cumae_n also_o there_o be_v three_o statue_n of_o three_o sibyl_n in_o the_o plead_a court_n at_o rome_n plin._n the_o first_o erect_v by_o pacwius_n taurus_n aedile_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o m._n messala_n these_o sai_z solinus_z be_v the_o cumane_a the_o delphike_a and_o the_o erithrâ—…an_n eriphila_n aelian_a hist._n vari_fw-la name_v four_a erythraea_n samia_n egypt_n sardiana_n other_o add_v two_o more_o judaea_n and_o cumaea_n varro_n make_v they_o up_o ten_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi diuâ—…_n ad_fw-la câ—…s_fw-la the_o greek_n think_v to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o joves_n and_o hercules_n make_v a_o many_o all_o into_o one_o and_o write_v much_o of_o one_o sibylla_n some_o make_v her_o daughter_n to_o apollo_n and_o 〈◊〉_d son_n to_o aristocrates_n and_o hydole_n some_o to_o crimagoras_n or_o to_o theodorus_n some_o make_v she_o bear_v at_o erythra_n some_o in_o sicily_n some_o in_o sardinia_n gergethia_n rhodes_n lybia_n or_o leucania_n and_o all_o these_o concern_v the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n who_o live_v before_o the_o sack_n of_o troy_n say_v they_o but_o now_o to_o uarro_n ten_o sibyl_n as_o lactantius_n reckon_v they_o add_v the_o fit_a assertion_n of_o greek_n or_o latin_n by_o the_o way_n the_o first_o be_v a_o persian_a mention_v by_o nicander_n the_o chronicler_n of_o alexander_n act_n this_o some_o say_n be_v a_o chaldean_a and_o some_o a_o jew_n her_o name_n be_v sambâ—…tha_n bear_v in_o noah_n a_o city_n near_o the_o read_v sea_n of_o one_o berossus_fw-la and_o his_o wife_n tymantha_n who_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o child_n between_o they_o she_o prophesy_v abundant_o of_o châ—…ist_n and_o his_o come_n with_o who_o the_o other_o sibyl_n do_v full_o accord_v the_o second_o be_v a_o lybian_a eurâ—…_n prologue_n in_o lamiam_fw-la the_o three_o a_o delphian_a chrysip_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la bear_v at_o delphos_n call_v themis_n live_v before_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n homer_n insert_v many_o of_o her_o verse_n into_o his_o rapsoâ—…ie_n this_o say_v diodorus_n be_v daphne_n tiresias_n daughter_n who_o the_o argive_n conquer_a thebes_n send_v to_o delphos_n where_o grow_v cunning_a in_o apollo_n mystery_n she_o expound_v the_o oracle_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v sibylla_n there_o be_v another_o daphne_n daughter_n to_o ladom_n the_o arcadian_a apollo_n love_v she_o and_o she_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o laurel_n in_o fly_v from_o he_o the_o four_o a_o cumaean_a in_o italy_n naeu_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la punic_n piso_n in_o â—…nnal_n some_o say_v she_o be_v bear_v in_o cymerium_fw-la a_o town_n in_o italy_n near_o cumae_n the_o five_o a_o erythraean_a apollodorus_n say_v he_o and_o she_o be_v bear_v both_o in_o a_o town_n she_o prophesy_v to_o
wherefore_o although_o our_o righteous_a forefather_n have_v servant_n in_o their_o family_n and_o according_a to_o their_o temporal_a estate_n make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o their_o servant_n and_o their_o child_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o eternal_a good_a flow_v they_o provide_v for_o all_o their_o household_n with_o a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o each_o member_n thereof_o this_o nature_n order_n prescribe_v and_o hence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n a_o name_n which_o even_o the_o worst_a master_n love_v to_o be_v call_v by_o but_o such_o as_o merit_v that_o name_n true_o do_v care_n that_o all_o their_o family_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o their_o own_o child_n desyre_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v place_v in_o the_o household_n of_o heaven_n where_o command_n be_v whole_o unnecessary_a because_o than_o they_o be_v pass_v their_o charge_n have_v attain_v immortality_n which_o until_o they_o be_v install_v in_o the_o master_n be_v a_o to_o endure_v more_o labour_n in_o their_o government_n than_o the_o servant_n in_o their_o service_n if_o any_o be_v disobedient_a and_o offend_v this_o just_a peace_n he_o be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v correct_v with_o stroke_n or_o some_o other_o convenient_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v re-ingraffed_n into_o the_o peaceful_a stock_n from_o whence_o his_o disobedience_n have_v tear_v he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a turn_n to_o help_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o small_a good_a by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a no_o more_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o innocence_n by_o pardon_v a_o small_a offence_n to_o let_v it_o grow_v unto_o a_o foul_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o innocent_a to_o hurt_v no_o man_n but_o withal_o to_o curb_v sin_n in_o all_o he_o can_v and_o to_o correct_v sin_n in_o who_o he_o can_v that_o the_o sinner_n correction_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o example_n a_o terror_n unto_o other_o every_o family_n then_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n every_o beginning_n have_v relation_n unto_o some_o end_n and_o every_o part_n tend_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o follow_v apparent_o that_o the_o family_n peace_n adher_v unto_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o orderly_a command_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o family_n have_v real_a reference_n to_o the_o orderly_a rule_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o city_n so_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n may_v fetch_v his_o instruction_n from_o the_o city_n government_n whereby_o he_o may_v proportionate_a the_o peace_n of_o his_o private_a estate_n by_o that_o of_o the_o common_a l._n vives_n the_o master_n a_o be_v to_o endure_v it_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a to_o rule_v well_o and_o it_o be_v as_o troublesome_a to_o rule_v over_o unruly_a person_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o discord_n betweenethe_v city_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n chap._n 17._o but_o they_o that_o live_v not_o according_a to_o faith_n angle_n for_o all_o their_o peace_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o temporal_a profit_n whereas_o the_o righteous_a live_v in_o full_a expectation_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v use_v the_o occurence_n of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o pilgrim_n not_o to_o abandon_v their_o course_n towards_o god_n for_o mortal_a respect_n but_o thereby_o to_o assist_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o make_v it_o more_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o toil_n and_o trouble_v wherefore_o the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o infidel_n and_o to_o both_o their_o family_n but_o the_o end_n of_o their_o two_o usage_n thereof_o be_v far_o different_a the_o faithless_a worldly_a city_n aim_v at_o earthly_a peace_n and_o settle_v the_o self_n therein_o only_o to_o have_v a_o uniformity_n of_o the_o citizen_n will_n in_o matter_n only_o pertain_v till_o mortality_n and_o the_o heavenly_a city_n or_o rather_o that_o part_v thereof_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n use_v this_o peace_n also_o as_o befit_v unto_o it_o leave_v this_o mortal_a life_n wherein_o such_o a_o peace_n be_v requisite_a and_o therefore_o live_v while_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n and_o diverse_a spiritual_a gift_n as_o seal_n thereof_o it_o willing_o obey_v such_o law_n of_o the_o temporal_a city_n as_o order_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o city_n may_v observe_v a_o peace_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pertinent_a here-unto_o but_o because_o that_o the_o earthly_a city_n have_v some_o member_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n utter_o disallow_v and_o who_o stand_v either_o to_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o be_v illude_v by_o they_o believe_v that_o each_o thing_n have_v a_o peculiar_a deity_n over_o it_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o several_a god_n as_o the_o body_n to_o one_o the_o soul_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o body_n itself_o the_o head_n to_o one_o the_o neck_n to_o another_o and_o so_o of_o every_o member_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o soul_n one_o have_v the_o wit_n another_o the_o learning_n a_o three_o the_o wrath_n a_o forth_o the_o desire_n as_o also_o in_o other_o necessary_n or_o accident_n belong_v to_o man_n life_n the_o cattle_n the_o corn_n the_o wine_n the_o oil_n the_o wood_n the_o money_n the_o navigation_n the_o war_n the_o marriage_n the_o generation_n each_o be_v a_o several_a charge_n unto_o a_o particular_a power_n whereas_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o only_a god_n to_o who_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v peculiarly_a and_o sol_o due_a hence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o two_o hierachy_n can_v not_o be_v combine_v in_o one_o religion_n but_o must_v needs_o dissent_v herein_o so_o that_o the_o good_a part_n be_v fain_o to_o bear_v the_o pride_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o bad_a but_o that_o their_o own_o multitude_n sometime_o and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n continual_o stand_v for_o their_o protection_n this_o celestial_a society_n while_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n increase_v itself_o out_o of_o all_o language_n never_o respect_v the_o temporal_a law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o so_o good_a and_o religious_a a_o practice_n yet_o not_o break_v but_o observe_v their_o diversity_n in_o diverse_a nation_n all_o which_o do_v tend_v unto_o the_o preservation_n of_o earthly_a peace_n if_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o adoration_n of_o one_o only_a god._n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o heavenly_a city_n observe_v and_o respect_v this_o temporal_a peace_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o coherence_n of_o man_n will_n in_o honest_a morality_n as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n yea_o and_o so_o far_o desire_v it_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o attaynement_fw-mi of_o the_o peace_n eternal_a which_o be_v so_o true_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n as_o that_o the_o orderly_a and_o uniform_a combination_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o another_o in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n only_a peace_n which_o be_v once_o attain_v mortality_n be_v banish_v and_o life_n than_o be_v the_o a_o true_a life_n indeed_o nor_o be_v the_o carnal_a body_n any_o more_o a_o encombrance_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o corruptibility_n but_o be_v now_o become_v spiritual_a perfect_v and_o entire_o subject_a unto_o the_o soverainety_n of_o the_o will_n this_o peace_n be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o pilgrim_n in_o faith_n refer_v the_o other_o which_o he_o have_v here_o in_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o then_o live_v he_o according_a to_o faith_n when_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o obtain_n hereof_o be_v by_o himself_o refer_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n withal_o because_o be_v a_o citizen_n he_o must_v not_o be_v all_o for_o himself_o but_o sociable_a in_o his_o life_n and_o action_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o true_a life_n ennius_n use_v the_o latin_a phrase_n uita_fw-la vitalis_fw-la to_o which_o augustine_n allude_v cicero_n that_o the_o suspend_v doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a academy_n oppose_v the_o constancy_n of_o christianity_n chap._n 18._o as_o for_o the_o new_a academian_o who_o varro_n avoutch_v to_o hold_v no_o certainty_n but_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a the_o church_n of_o god_n detest_v these_o doubt_n as_o madness_n have_v a_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o apprehend_v although_o but_o in_o small_a quantity_n because_o of_o the_o corruptible_a body_n which_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o as_o the_o
not_o the_o for_o bid_a meat_n rehearse_v the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o christ_n first_o come_v even_o unto_o this_o judgement_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v how_o god_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v his_o glory_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v sign_n among_o they_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o elect_a into_o many_o nation_n and_o far_o island_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o elect_a israel_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o bring_v they_o for_o a_o offering_n unto_o god_n in_o chariot_n and_o upon_o horse_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n unto_o holy_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v now_o spread_v throughout_o the_o earth_n in_o her_o faithful_a citizen_n for_o these_o when_o god_n assist_v they_o believe_v and_o when_o they_o believe_v they_o come_v unto_o he_o now_o god_n in_o a_o simile_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o offer_v unto_o he_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o psalm_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o church_n do_v now_o in_o all_o place_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n which_o now_o we_o see_v he_o do_v for_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v fleshly_a kindred_n in_o his_o choice_n now_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aurons_n priesthood_n but_o according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o christ_n be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o select_v each_o of_o his_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n which_o god_n grace_n have_v store_v his_o soul_n with_o as_o we_o now_o behold_v and_o these_o b_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o for_o their_o place_n for_o those_o the_o unworthy_a do_v often_o hold_v but_o for_o their_o sanctity_n which_o be_v not_o common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a now_o the_o prophet_n have_v thus_o open_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o church_n add_v the_o several_a end_n that_o shall_v befall_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—…ds_n as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o sai_z the_o lord_n even_o so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n and_o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o sai_z the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o woman_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quensh_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n thus_o end_v the_o prophet_n his_o book_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o in_o this_o place_n for_o member_n read_v c_o carcase_n hereby_o intimate_v the_o body_n evident_a punishment_n though_o indeed_o a_o carcase_n be_v proper_o nothing_o but_o dead_a flesh_n but_o those_o body_n shall_v be_v lyve_a otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n unless_o we_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a body_n that_o be_v their_o soul_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o we_o may_v fit_o call_v they_o carcase_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o prophet_n former_a word_n also_o to_o be_v take_v the_o land_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v cadaver_n a_o carcase_n all_o know_v come_v of_o cado_fw-la to_o fall_n now_o the_o translator_n by_o say_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n do_v not_o exclude_v woman_n from_o this_o damnation_n but_o they_o speak_v as_o by_o the_o better_a sex_n be_v that_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n but_o note_v especial_o that_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o bless_a say_v all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o man_n for_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v in_o torment_n but_o some_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o as_o i_o be_v a_o say_n since_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o good_a by_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o bad_a by_o carcase_n very_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o faith_n whereof_o these_o word_n do_v confirm_v that_o which_o shall_v confine_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a unto_o their_o last_o limit_n shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v l._n vives_n against_o a_o the_o unfaithful_a hierome_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o seventy_o read_v it_o against_o his_o enemy_n b_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o priesthood_n nor_o order_n that_o make_v a_o man_n any_o whit_n respect_v of_o god_n for_o these_o dignity_n both_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a do_v share_n in_o but_o it_o be_v purity_n of_o conscience_n good_a life_n and_o honest_a carriage_n which_o have_v resemblance_n of_o that_o immense_a that_o incorruptible_a nature_n of_o god_n those_o win_v we_o favour_n with_o he_o c_o carcase_n so_o do_v hierome_n read_v it_o but_o mark_v saint_n augustine_n uprightness_n rather_o to_o give_v a_o favourable_a exposition_n of_o a_o translation_n to_o which_o he_o stand_v not_o affect_v than_o any_o way_n to_o cavil_n at_o it_o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 22._o but_o how_o shall_v the_o good_a go_v forth_o to_o see_v the_o bad_a plague_v shall_v they_o leave_v their_o bless_a habitation_n and_o go_v corporal_o to_o hell_n to_o see_v they_o face_n to_o face_n god_n forbid_v no_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o knowledge_n for_o this_o imply_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v without_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n call_v their_o place_n utter_a darkness_n opposite_a unto_o that_o ingress_n allow_v the_o good_a seruamt_v in_o these_o word_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n and_o lest_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v think_v to_o go_v in_o to_o be_v see_v rather_o than_o the_o good_a shall_v go_v out_o by_o knowledge_n to_o see_v they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v without_o for_o the_o torment_a shall_v never_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n joy_n but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o that_o joy_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o utter_a darkness_n therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v go_v forth_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v without_o for_o if_o the_o prophet_n through_o that_o small_a part_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n can_v know_v these_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v how_o then_o shall_v not_o these_o immortals_n know_v they_o be_v pass_v see_v that_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v bless_v both_o in_o seed_n and_o name_n in_o seed_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v and_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o in_o name_n as_o isaias_n say_v so_o shall_v your_o name_n continue_v from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v they_o have_v rest_n upon_o rest_n pass_v thus_o from_o old_a and_o temporal_a type_n to_o new_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n but_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o eternal_a worm_n and_o that_o never_o die_a fire_n be_v diverse_o expound_v either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n only_o or_o to_o the_o soul_n only_o or_o the_o fire_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n real_o and_o the_o worm_n to_o the_o soul_n figurative_o and_o this_o last_o be_v the_o likely_a of_o the_o three_o but_o here_o be_v no_o place_n to_o discuss_v peculiar_o we_o must_v end_v this_o volume_n as_o we_o promise_v with_o the_o judgement_n the_o separation_n of_o good_a from_o bad_a and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n according_o distribute_v daniel_n prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 23._o of_o this_o judgement_n daniel_n prophesi_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v forerun_v it_o and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o have_v in_o a_o vision_n behold_v the_o four_o beast_n type_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o the_o four_o overthrow_v by_o a_o king_n which_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o then_o see_v the_o eternal_a empire_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n to_o follow_v daniel_n say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o 7._o my_o head_n make_v i_o
both_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n top_n give_v it_o up_o in_o abundance_n nay_o more_o we_o see_v that_o fire_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o earthâ—…_n namely_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o what_o be_v these_o but_o earthly_a body_n yea_o but_o the_o elementary_a fire_n say_v they_o be_v pure_a hurtless_a quiet_a and_o eternal_a and_o this_o of_o we_o turbulent_a smoky_a corrupt_a and_o corruptible_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o corrupt_v nor_o hurt_v the_o hill_n wherein_a it_o burn_v perpetual_o nor_o the_o hollow_n within_o ground_n where_o it_o work_v most_o powerful_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o other_o indeed_o but_o adapt_v unto_o the_o convenient_a use_n of_o man_n but_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n may_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o fit_v for_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o we_o see_v the_o elementary_a fire_n make_v corruptible_a and_o fit_v for_o we_o so_o that_o these_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o element_n can_v no_o way_n diminish_v the_o power_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v to_o make_v man_n body_n of_o a_o quality_n fit_n and_o able_a to_o inhabit_v the_o heaven_n l._n vives_n a_o five_o a_o body_z but_o aristotle_n free_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o corporeal_a be_v as_o you_o may_v read_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 1._o dispute_v against_o democritus_n empedocles_n alcmâ—…on_n plato_n and_o xenocrates_n but_o indeed_o plato_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v compose_v of_o celestial_a fire_n take_v from_o the_o star_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o star_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o elementary_a body_n make_v aristotle_n think_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o elementary_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v but_o in_o this_o he_o mistake_v himself_o and_o miss-understood_a his_o master_n but_o indeed_o saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n take_v the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n from_o tully_n for_o aristotle_n book_n be_v rare_a and_o untranslate_v as_o then_o who_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v quintam_fw-la naturam_fw-la which_o saint_n augustine_n call_v quintum_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o five_o body_n several_a from_o the_o elementary_a compound_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o aristotle_n hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o no_o he_o be_v obscure_a on_o both_o side_n though_o his_o follower_n â—…old_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o incorporeal_a as_o we_o hold_v general_o at_o this_o day_n and_o tullyes_n word_n be_v cause_n both_o of_o saint_n augustine_n miss-prision_a and_o likewise_o set_v almost_o all_o the_o grecian_n both_o of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o last_o against_o himself_o for_o call_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o they_o say_v aristotle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v habitio_fw-la perfecta_fw-la and_o not_o motio_fw-la pereâ—…nis_fw-la as_o tullyes_n word_n imply_v but_o alas_o why_o shall_v tully_n be_v so_o bait_v for_o so_o small_a a_o error_n o_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o upbraid_v the_o father_n of_o latin_a eloquence_n with_o any_o misprision_n for_o his_o error_n be_v general_o more_o learned_a than_o our_o labour_n against_o the_o infidel_n calumny_n cast_v out_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 12._o but_o in_o their_o scrupulous_a inquiry_n touch_v this_o point_n they_o come_v against_o we_o with_o such_o scoff_n as_o these_o whether_o shall_v the_o ab-ortive_a birth_n have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v there_o shall_v noâ—…_n one_o hair_n of_o your_o headperish_n whether_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v of_o one_o stature_n and_o bigness_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v how_o shall_v the_o ab-ortives_a if_o they_o rise_v again_o have_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o want_v at_o the_o first_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o because_o they_o be_v never_o bear_v but_o cast_v out_o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o doubt_n of_o infant_n where_o shall_v they_o have_v that_o bigness_n of_o body_n which_o they_o want_v when_o they_o die_v for_o they_o you_o know_v be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o these_o pagan_n ask_v we_o of_o what_o height_n and_o quantity_n shall_v man_n body_n be_v then_o if_o they_o be_v as_o tall_a as_o ever_o be_v any_o man_n then_o both_o little_a and_o many_o great_a one_o shall_v want_v that_o which_o they_o want_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o whence_o shall_v they_o have_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n paul_n say_v thâ—…t_o we_o shall_v meet_v unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o if_o that_o 〈◊〉_d place_n he_o predestinate_v they_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n imply_v 8_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o shape_n and_o stature_n then_o must_v many_o man_n say_v they_o forgo_v part_n of_o the_o stature_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o earth_n and_o then_o where_o be_v that_o great_a protection_n of_o every_o hair_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o diminution_n make_v of_o the_o stature_n and_o body_n beside_o we_o make_v a_o question_n say_v they_o whether_o man_n shall_v arise_v withal_o the_o hair_n that_o ever_o the_o barber_n cut_v from_o his_o head_n if_o he_o do_v who_o will_v not_o loathe_v such_o a_o ugly_a sight_n for_o so_o likewise_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v on_o all_o the_o paring_n of_o his_o nail_n and_o where_o be_v then_o that_o comeliness_n which_o ought_v in_o that_o immortality_n to_o be_v so_o far_o exceed_v that_o of_o this_o world_n while_o man_n be_v in_o corruption_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o all_o his_o hair_n than_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o where_o be_v your_o scripture_n then_o thus_o they_o proceed_v unto_o fatness_n and_o leanness_n if_o all_o be_v a_o like_a say_v they_o than_o one_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o another_o lean_a so_o that_o some_o must_v loose_v flesh_n and_o some_o must_v gain_v some_o must_v have_v what_o they_o want_v and_o some_o must_v leave_v what_o they_o have_v beside_o as_o touch_v the_o putrefaction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o man_n body_n part_n go_v into_o dust_n part_n into_o air_n part_n into_o fire_n part_n into_o the_o gut_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n part_n be_v drown_v and_o dissolve_v into_o water_n these_o accident_n trouble_v they_o much_o and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o such_o body_n can_v never_o gather_v to_o flesh_n again_o then_o pass_v they_o to_o deformity_n as_o monstrous_a birth_n misseshapen_a member_n scar_n and_o such_o like_a inquire_v with_o scoff_n what_o form_n these_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o take_v away_o than_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n arise_v with_o his_o wound_n upon_o he_o still_o but_o their_o most_o difficult_a question_n of_o all_o be_v who_o flesh_n shall_v that_o man_n bee_n in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o another_o man_n through_o compulsion_n of_o hunger_n for_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n that_o eat_v it_o and_o fill_v the_o part_n that_o famine_n have_v make_v hollow_a and_o lean_a whether_o therefore_o shall_v he_o have_v it_o again_o that_o ought_v it_o at_o first_o or_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o and_o so_o ought_v it_o afterward_o these_o doubt_n be_v put_v unto_o our_o resolution_n by_o the_o scorner_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v either_o estate_n man_n soul_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o state_n never_o certain_a but_o now_o wretched_a and_o now_o bless_v as_o plato_n do_v or_o else_o with_o porphyry_n they_o affirm_v that_o these_o revolution_n do_v toss_v the_o soul_n along_o time_n but_o notwithstanding_o have_v a_o final_a end_n at_o last_o leave_v the_o spirit_n at_o rest_n but_o be_v utter_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o ever_o whether_o ab-ortives_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o dead_a chap._n 13._o to_o all_o which_o objection_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v by_o god_n help_n to_o answer_v and_o first_o as_o touch_v ab-ortives_a which_o die_v after_o they_o be_v quick_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n that_o such_o shall_v rise_v again_o i_o dare_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o dead_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o resurrection_n for_o either_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o body_n save_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n shall_v continue_v
bodiless_a for_o ever_o or_o else_o all_o soul_n shall_v have_v their_o body_n again_o and_o consequent_o they_o who_o body_n perish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o perfection_n which_o soever_o of_o these_o two_o be_v receive_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o we_o will_v now_o by_z and_o by_z affirm_v concern_v infant_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ab-ortives_a also_o if_o they_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n whether_o infant_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o stature_n that_o they_o die_v in_o chap._n 14._o now_o as_o touch_v infant_n i_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o with_o that_o littleness_n of_o body_n in_o which_o they_o die_v the_o sudden_a and_o strange_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o stature_n of_o full_a growth_n for_o our_o saviour_n word_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o heir_n of_o our_o head_n perish_v do_v only_o promise_v they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v before_o not_o exclude_v a_o addition_n of_o what_o they_o have_v not_o before_o the_o infant_n want_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o body_n quantity_n as_o every_o ah_o perfect_a infant_n want_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a height_n and_o bigness_n which_o all_o be_v bear_v to_o have_v and_o have_v at_o their_o birth_n potential_o not_o actual_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o man_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o generative_a sperme_n though_o the_o child_n may_v want_v some_o of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o tooth_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o which_o hability_n of_o substance_n that_o which_o be_v not_o apparent_a until_o afterward_o lie_v as_o one_o will_v say_v wound_v up_o before_o from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o say_a substance_n and_o in_o this_o hability_n or_o possibility_n the_o infant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v tall_a or_o low_o already_o because_o he_o shall_v prove_v such_o hereafter_o which_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o all_o loss_n of_o body_n or_o part_n of_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v all_o a_o like_a never_o so_o tall_a or_o giantlike_a yet_o such_o as_o be_v reduce_v from_o a_o tall_a stature_n unto_o that_o shall_v loose_v no_o part_n of_o their_o body_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o loose_v a_o hair_n and_o as_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o addition_n how_o can_v that_o wondrous_a workman_n of_o the_o world_n want_v fit_a substance_n to_o add_v where_o he_o think_v good_a l._n vives_n every_o a_o perfect_a infant_n every_o thing_n have_v a_o set_a quantity_n which_o it_o can_v exceed_v and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o from_o the_o generative_a cause_n whereof_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v produce_v by_o which_o power_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v it_o dilate_v itself_o gradual_o in_o time_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n where_o it_o either_o rest_v or_o decline_v again_o as_o it_o grow_v up_o this_o manner_n of_o augmentation_n proceed_v from_o the_o quality_n that_o nature_n have_v infuse_v into_o every_o thing_n and_o neither_o from_o matter_n nor_o form_n whether_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ._n chap._n 15._o but_o christ_n himself_o arise_v in_o the_o same_o stature_n wherein_o he_o die_v nor_o may_v we_o say_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v put_v on_o any_o other_o height_n or_o quantity_n then_o that_o wherein_o he_o appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o or_o become_v as_o tall_a as_o any_o man_n ever_o be_v now_o if_o we_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a unto_o his_o stature_n then_o must_v many_o that_o be_v tall_a loose_a part_n of_o their_o body_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v arise_v in_o that_o stature_n which_o he_o either_o have_v at_o his_o full_a man_n state_n or_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v before_o as_o for_o saint_n paul_n word_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n they_o either_o imply_v that_o all_o his_o member_n as_o then_o be_v join_v with_o he_o their_o head_n shall_v make_v up_o the_o time_n consummation_n or_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o resurrection_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v arise_v neither_o young_a nor_o elder_a but_o just_a of_o that_o age_n whereat_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o this_o world_n say_v that_o about_o thirty_o year_n man_n be_v in_o his_o full_a state_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o decline_v to_o a_o age_n of_o more_o gravity_n and_o decay_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n but_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n chap._n 16._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o 8_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o fashion_n not_o yourselves_o like_a unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n 1â—…_n of_o your_o mind_n so_o then_o when_o we_o be_v change_v from_o be_v like_o the_o world_n we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o we_o may_v take_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v like_o we_o in_o mortality_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o he_o in_o immortality_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o if_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o our_o rise_n again_o than_o it_o speak_v as_o the_o other_o place_n do_v only_o of_o the_o age_n of_o our_o body_n not_o of_o their_o quantity_n wherefore_o all_o man_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o stature_n that_o they_o either_o be_v of_o or_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o in_o their_o fullness_n of_o man_n state_n although_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o body_n they_o have_v of_o old_a man_n or_o of_o infant_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v both_o absolute_a and_o without_o all_o infirmity_n so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o stature_n wherein_o he_o die_v it_o be_v not_o a_o opinion_n that_o require_v much_o opposition_n whether_o that_o woman_n shall_v retain_v their_o proper_a sex_n in_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 17._o there_o be_v some_o who_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n 4_o and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v prove_v that_o no_o woman_n shall_v retain_v her_o sex_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o all_o shall_v become_v man_n for_o god_n say_v they_o make_v man_n only_o of_o earth_n and_o woman_n of_o man_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o hold_v a_o resurrection_n in_o both_o sex_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o that_o lust_n which_o cause_v man_n confusion_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o their_o fall_n be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o at_o the_o late_a day_n the_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o yet_o nature_n still_o preserve_v the_o sex_n in_o woman_n be_v no_o corruption_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o as_o then_o shall_v be_v free_a both_o from_o childbirth_n nor_o shall_v the_o female_a part_n be_v any_o more_o powerful_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o beholder_n for_o all_o lust_n shall_v then_o be_v extinguish_v but_o praise_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o create_v what_o be_v not_o and_o for_o free_v that_o from_o corruption_n which_o he_o have_v create_v for_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o a_o rib_n be_v take_v from_o adam_n be_v a_o sleep_n to_o make_v eâ—…e_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n a_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n adam_n sleep_n be_v christ_n death_n from_o who_o side_n be_v open_v with_o a_o spear_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n come_v blood_n and_o water_n the_o two_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v build_v up_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o formavit_fw-la nor_o finxit_fw-la but_o aedificâ—…it_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o mulierem_fw-la he_o build_v she_o up_o into_o a_o woman_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v 4_o the_o church_n the_o aedification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o â—…man_n therefore_o be_v god_n creature_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o make_v of_o man_n b_o for_o unity_n sake_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n thereof_o
be_v a_o plain_a figure_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o therefore_o that_o make_v both_o sex_n will_v raise_v they_o both_o to_o life_n and_o jesus_n himself_o be_v question_v by_o the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o of_o the_o seven_o brother_n shall_v have_v she_o to_o wife_n at_o the_o resurrection_n who_o they_o have_v all_o have_v before_o answer_v they_o say_v you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o 22_o the_o power_n of_o god._n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o she_o who_o you_o inquire_v of_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o a_o woman_n he_o say_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o this_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o wife_n be_v bestow_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v they_o be_v like_o they_o in_o felicity_n not_o in_o flesh_n nor_o in_o their_o resurrection_n which_o the_o angel_n need_v not_o because_o they_o can_v die_v so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v woman_n at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o only_a marriage_n whereas_o if_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v the_o sadducee_n more_o easy_o by_o save_v so_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o sex_n in_o these_o word_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n that_o be_v man_n do_v not_o nor_o wife_n be_v bestow_v in_o marriage_n that_o be_v woman_n be_v not_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v there_o both_o such_o as_o use_v to_o marry_v and_o such_o as_o use_v to_o be_v marry_v here_o in_o this_o world_n l._n vives_n prophesy_v a_o of_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o b_o for_o unity_n sake_n that_o their_o concord_n may_v be_v the_o more_o the_o one_o know_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o that_o she_o come_v of_o he_o so_o shall_v man_n and_o wife_n think_v themselves_o but_o one_o thing_n nothing_o shall_v divide_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o their_o family_n of_o christ_n the_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o fullness_n chap._n 18._o now_o touch_v saint_n paul_n word_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a speech_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o 4_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o childeren_n waver_a and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o allthing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n behold_v here_o the_o perfect_a man_n head_n and_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o member_n which_o shall_v be_v complete_a in_o due_a time_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o body_n increase_v daily_o in_o member_n as_o the_o church_n enlarge_v to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n and_o again_o for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v 4_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n of_o the_o edification_n whereof_o you_o hear_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v here_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o which_o all_o this_o concern_v till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n which_o measure_n unto_o what_o body_n it_o pertain_v he_o show_v say_v let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o both_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o each_o part_n therein_o be_v this_o measure_n of_o fullness_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o and_o also_o elsewhere_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n his_o fullness_n who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o but_o if_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o resurrection_n why_o may_v we_o not_o imagine_v woman_n to_o be_v include_v by_o man_n as_o in_o that_o place_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n giveh_o the_o same_o blessing_n also_o to_o such_o woman_n as_o fear_v he_o that_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v no_o imperfection_n at_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v have_v during_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v be_v perfect_a both_o in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n chap._n 19_o now_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v concern_v man_n hair_n and_o nail_n understand_v but_o that_o then_o no_o part_n of_o body_n shall_v perish_v yet_o so_o as_o no_o deformity_n shall_v abide_v and_o it_o include_v that_o such_o part_n as_o do_v procure_v those_o deformity_n shall_v be_v resident_a only_a in_o the_o whole_a lump_n not_o upon_o any_o part_n where_o they_o may_v offend_v the_o eye_n as_o for_o example_n make_v a_o pot_n of_o clay_n mar_v it_o and_o make_v it_o again_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o clay_n which_o be_v in_o the_o handle_n before_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o handle_n now_o again_o and_o so_o of_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o part_n suffice_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o clay_n it_o be_v before_o wherefore_o the_o cut_a hair_n and_o nail_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o deform_v their_o place_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o perish_v if_o they_o return_v but_o have_v their_o congruent_a place_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v although_o that_o our_o saviour_n word_n may_v rather_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o hair_n than_o the_o length_n whereupon_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v 12_o i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o imply_v that_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o deformity_n and_o show_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o mortality_n shall_v so_o return_v that_o the_o substance_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o the_o deformity_n go_v for_o if_o a_o statuary_n have_v for_o some_o purpose_n make_v a_o deform_a statue_n can_v mould_n or_o cast_v it_o new_a and_o comely_a with_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o the_o former_a miss-shapednesse_a neither_o cut_v away_o any_o of_o the_o exorbitant_a part_n that_o deform_v the_o whole_a noâ—…_n use_v any_o other_o mean_v but_o only_o the_o new_a cast_n of_o his_o mettle_n or_o mould_v of_o his_o matter_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o almighty_a molder_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v he_o then_o take_v away_o man_n deformity_n of_o body_n common_a or_o extraordinary_a be_v only_a note_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n and_o far_o exclude_v from_o our_o future_a bliss_n as_o well_o as_o a_o common_a statuary_n can_v reform_v a_o misshapen_v statue_n of_o stone_n wood_n clay_n or_o mettle_n wherefore_o the_o fat_a or_o the_o lean_a need_n never_o fear_v to_o be_v such_o hereafter_o as_o if_o they_o can_v choose_v they_o will_v not_o be_v now_o for_o all_o bodily_a beauty_n a_o be_v a_o good_a congruence_n in_o the_o member_n join_v with_o a_o please_a colour_n and_o where_o that_o be_v not_o there_o be_v evermore_o dislike_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o superfluity_n or_o defect_n wherefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o dislike_n through_o incongruence_n of_o part_n where_o the_o deform_a one_o be_v
middlemost_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v there_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n immovable_a the_o philosopher_n marvel_v that_o the_o earth_n fall_v not_o see_v it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o which_o they_o think_v a_o fall_n shall_v then_o be_v no_o fall_n but_o a_o ascend_a for_o which_o way_n soever_o earth_n shall_v go_v it_o shall_v go_v towards_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o our_o hemisphere_n ascend_v not_o no_o more_o be_v it_o of_o any_o else_o for_o the_o motion_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o above_o and_o beneath_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o a_o globe_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v hang_v so_o in_o the_o air_n be_v so_o huge_a a_o mass_n as_o ouidâ—…ith_n â—…ith_z terra_fw-la pila_fw-la similis_fw-la nullo_fw-la fulcimine_fw-la nixa_fw-la aëre_fw-la suspenso_fw-la tam_fw-la grave_n pendet_fw-la onus_fw-la earth_n massy_a globe_n in_o figure_n of_o a_o ball_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n uphold_v by_o nought_o at_o all_o â—…_n with_o the_o eye_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n speak_v of_o man_n fabric_n say_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v endowâ—…â—…th_a part_n of_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v &_o burn_v not_o mean_v the_o sun_n for_o the_o god_n command_v 〈◊〉_d â—…re_a fire_n brother_n to_o that_o of_o heaven_n to_o flow_v from_o forth_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o thereâ—…_n when_o that_o and_o the_o day_n light_n do_v meet_v the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o two_o so_o well_o acquaint_v 〈◊〉_d produce_v sight_n and_o lest_o that_o the_o sight_n shall_v seem_v effect_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d â—…re_n in_o the_o same_o work_n he_o define_v colour_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o fulgores_fw-la e_fw-la corporibus_fw-la maâ—…s_fw-la fulgor_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o one_o see_v see_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ission_n or_o reception_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o eye_n send_v any_o beam_n to_o the_o object_n or_o receive_v aâ—…â—…om_n it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v argue_v plato_n hold_v the_o first_o aristotle_n confute_v he_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sensoriis_fw-la and_o yet_o seem_v to_o approve_v he_o in_o his_o problem_n the_o stoic_n hold_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d who_o augustine_n de_n trinitate_fw-la and_o many_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n follow_v aphrodiseus_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n send_v forth_o spirit_n pliny_n say_v it_o receive_v they_o haly_n the_o arabian_a make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v from_o the_o eye_n and_o return_v sudden_o all_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o late_a peripatetiquesâ—…ing_n â—…ing_z occam_fw-la and_o durandus_fw-la admit_v no_o species_n on_o either_o side_n but_o of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d both_o will_v have_v the_o eye_n send_v something_o forth_o and_o receive_v something_o in_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d now_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o â—…ed_v have_v never_o taste_v of_o that_o death_n which_o we_o say_v be_v good_a only_a to_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v all_o man_n know_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v evident_a life_n have_v evident_a end_n for_o although_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v in_o rest_n yet_o ah_o it_o be_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o to_o live_v with_o their_o body_n in_o good_a state_n that_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o want_v a_o body_n may_v see_v themselves_o convince_v herein_o direct_o for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n dare_v compare_v those_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v either_o leave_v their_o body_n or_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o unto_o the_o immortal_a god_n to_o who_o the_o great_a god_n promise_v perpeâ—…_n of_o bliss_n and_o inherence_n in_o their_o body_n and_o plato_n think_v it_o the_o great_a â—…ing_n man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o body_n after_o a_o course_n virtuous_o 〈◊〉_d and_o place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o those_o god_n that_o be_v never_o to_o leave_v their_o 〈◊〉_d scilicet_fw-la immemores_fw-la supra_fw-la ut_fw-la conuexa_fw-la revisant_fw-la 6._o rursus_fw-la &_o incipiant_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o brain_n now_o begin_v they_o wish_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o which_o virgil_n be_v commend_v for_o speak_v after_o plato_n so_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oules_n of_o man_n can_v neither_o be_v always_o in_o their_o body_n but_o must_v of_o force_n be_v â—…d_v from_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v always_o without_o their_o body_n but_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d successive_o now_o to_o live_v and_o now_o to_o die_v put_v b_o this_o difference_n that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o star_n and_o every_o one_o stay_v a_o while_n in_o 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o he_o thence_o to_o return_v again_o to_o misery_n in_o time_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o be_v embody_a again_o &_o so_o to_o live_v again_o in_o earthly_a calamity_n but_o your_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bestow_v after_o their_o death_n in_o other_o body_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n accorâ—…g_v to_o their_o merit_n in_o this_o hard_a and_o wretched_a case_n place_v he_o the_o wise_a soul_n who_o have_v no_o other_o body_n give_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v eternal_o within_o nor_o eternal_o abandon_v of_o this_o platonisme_n porphyry_n as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o be_v ashamed_a because_o of_o the_o christian_n time_n exclude_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o from_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o from_o that_o revolution_n but_o affirm_v they_o if_o they_o live_v wise_o to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o their_o body_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v incorporate_a but_o live_v in_o eternal_a bliss_n with_o the_o father_n wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v seem_v in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v exceed_v by_o the_o christians_n that_o promise_v the_o saint_n eternal_a life_n the_o same_o do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o purify_a soul_n and_o yet_o to_o contradict_v christ_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n in_o incorruptibility_n and_o place_v the_o soul_n in_o bliss_n without_o any_o body_n at_o all_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o teach_v that_o these_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o incorporate_a god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n why_o so_o because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o better_o than_o the_o god_n though_o they_o have_v no_o body_n wherefore_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o i_o think_v they_o dare_v not_o prefer_v human_a soul_n before_o their_o most_o bless_a though_o corporeal_a god_n why_o do_v they_o think_v it_o absurd_a for_o christianity_n to_o teach_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o not_o sin_v have_v be_v immortal_a this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o true_a obedience_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o body_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o here_o but_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o their_o bliss_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a l._n vives_n yes_o ah_o be_v it_o if_o the_o follow_a opinion_n of_o plato_n concern_v they_o be_v true_a b_o this_o difference_n plato_n say_v that_o some_o creature_n follow_v god_n well_o be_v like_o he_o and_o be_v revolue_v with_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n until_o they_o come_v below_o and_o then_o they_o fall_v some_o get_v up_o again_o some_o be_v overwhelmed_n these_o be_v the_o foolish_a and_o those_o the_o wise_a the_o mean_a have_v a_o middle_a place_n so_o the_o wise_a soul_n be_v elevate_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v there_o until_o the_o revolution_n bring_v it_o down_o again_o from_o see_v of_o truth_n other_o voluntary_o break_v their_o wing_n and_o fall_v ere_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o philosopher_n soul_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 3000._o year_n return_v to_o the_o star_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o rest_n must_v stay_v 10000_o year_n ere_o they_o ascend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v chap._n 20._o the_o death_n that_o sever_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o body_n be_v not_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o because_o their_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n and_o the_o efore_o they_o seem_v senseless_a of_o all_o reproach_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o they_o do_v not_o as_o plato_n will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v desire_v to_o forget_v their_o body_n but_o rather_o remembâ—…ing_v what_o the_o truth_n that_o deceive_v none_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o loose_v a_o
hair_n of_o their_o head_n they_o desire_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v such_o pain_n and_o be_v never_o to_o suffer_v more_o b_o for_o if_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o bind_v it_o from_o rebel_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o much_o shall_v they_o love_v it_o become_v whole_o spiritual_a for_o if_o we_o may_v just_o call_v the_o spirit_n serve_v the_o flesh_n carnal_a then_o so_o may_v we_o call_v the_o flesh_n serve_v the_o spirit_n spiritual_a c_o not_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o think_v because_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o arisâ—…th_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 15_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o spirit_n in_o all_o wonderful_a and_o ready_a obeisance_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o most_o secure_a will_n of_o indissolluble_a immortality_n all_o sense_n of_o trouble_n heavynesse_n and_o corruptibility_n be_v quick_a take_v from_o it_o for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o our_o best_a health_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o first_o paâ—…ts_n before_o sin_n for_o they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o die_v but_o that_o they_o sin_v have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…aine_v to_o eat_v corporal_a meat_n as_o man_n do_v now_o have_v earthly_a and_o not_o spiritual_a body_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v grow_v old_a and_o so_o have_v die_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o taste_v of_o afford_v they_o this_o estate_n by_o god_n wonderful_a grace_n yet_o they_o eat_v of_o more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o that_o one_o which_o be_v forbid_v they_o because_o it_o be_v bad_a but_o 〈◊〉_d their_o instruction_n in_o pure_a and_o simple_a obedience_n which_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o a_o â—…ble_a creature_n place_v under_o god_n the_o creator_n for_o though_o a_o man_n touch_v no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…et_o in_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v he_o the_o very_a act_n be_v the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d obedence_n they_o live_v therefore_o of_o other_o fruit_n and_o eat_v lest_o their_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v be_v trouble_v by_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n but_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v they_o to_o confirm_v they_o against_o death_n and_o weakness_n by_o age_n 〈◊〉_d rest_n serve_v they_o for_o nutriment_n and_o this_o one_o for_o a_o sacrament_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a paradise_n be_v as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a whereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…itten_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o 18._o l._n vives_n vnâ—…_n they_o a_o that_o luc._n 21._o 7._o b_o for_o if_o ephes._n 5._o 29_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n c_o not_o because_o saint_n origen_n faith_n that_o all_o our_o corporal_a nature_n shall_v become_v spiritual_a and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ance_n shall_v become_v a_o body_n pure_a and_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n canâ—…â—…ine_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o every_o creature_n shall_v be_v transmute_v into_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d then_o all_o namely_o into_o the_o divine_a substance_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a periarch_n of_o the_o paridise_n wherein_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v place_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a place_n chap._n 21._o whereupon_o some_o refer_v that_o a_o paradise_n wherein_o the_o first_o man_n be_v place_v as_o the_o scripture_n record_v all_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n take_v the_o tree_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_n as_o if_o there_o be_v b_o no_z such_o visible_a thing_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d signify_v thing_n intelligible_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o real_a paradise_n because_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v a_o spiritual_a one_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o two_o such_o woman_n as_o agar_n 〈◊〉_d and_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o they_o the_o one_o be_v a_o bond_n woman_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n gush_v not_o forth_o in_o water_n when_o moses_n smote_n it_o because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v prefigure_v christ_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o paradise_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o c_o four_o 〈◊〉_d four_o virtue_n prudence_n fortitude_n temperance_n and_o justice_n the_o tree_n all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sciplines_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n wisdom_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o â—…edge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o trial_n of_o transgression_n for_o god_n decree_v a_o puâ—…nt_n for_o sin_n just_o and_o well_o if_o man_n can_v have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d as_o prophetic_a token_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v paradise_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n as_o we_o d_o read_v in_o the_o canticle_n thereof_o the_o four_o flood_n be_v the_o four_o ghospel_n the_o fruitful_a tree_n the_o saint_n their_o fruit_n their_o work_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n christ_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a free_a election_n of_o will_n for_o if_o man_n once_o forsake_v god_n will_v he_o can_v use_v himself_o but_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o he_o learn_v either_o to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o all_o good_n or_o to_o affect_v his_o own_o only_a for_o love_v himself_o he_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o feel_v they_o withal_o he_o may_v sing_v with_o the_o psalmist_n my_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o within_o i_o and_o be_v reform_v i_o will_v 9_o wait_v upon_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o defence_n these_o and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v lawful_o understand_v by_o paradise_n take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o true_a and_o local_a one_o be_v as_o firm_o believe_v l._n vives_n paradise_n a_o augustine_n super_fw-la genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 8._o recite_v three_o opinion_n of_o paradise_n 1._o spiritual_a only_o 2._o local_a only_a three_o spiritual_a and_o local_a both_o and_o this_o he_o approve_v for_o the_o likely_a paradise_n but_o where_o paradise_n be_v be_v a_o main_a doubt_n in_o author_n josephus_n place_v it_o in_o the_o east_n and_o so_o do_v bede_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o region_n sever_v by_o sea_n from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o lie_v so_o high_a that_o it_o touch_v the_o moon_n plato_n in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la place_v it_o above_o the_o cloud_n which_o other_o dissalow_v as_o unlikely_a albertus_n grotus_n herein_o follow_v avicen_n and_o the_o elder_a writer_n also_o as_o polybius_n and_o eratosthenes_n imagine_v a_o delicate_a and_o most_o temperate_a region_n under_o the_o equinoctial_a against_o the_o old_a position_n that_o the_o climate_n under_o the_o equinoctial_a be_v inhabitable_a the_o equinoctial_a divide_v the_o torrid_a zone_n in_o two_o part_n touch_v the_o zodiac_n in_o two_o point_n aries_n and_o libra_n there_o do_v he_o think_v the_o most_o temperate_a clime_n have_v twelve_o hour_n day_n and_o twelve_o night_n all_o the_o year_n long_o and_o there_o place_v he_o his_o paradise_n so_o do_v scotus_n nor_o do_v this_o control_n they_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o east_n for_o there_o be_v cast_v and_o west_n under_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n some_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o fire_n signify_v that_o burn_a climate_n wherein_o as_o arrianus_n say_v there_o be_v such_o lightning_n and_o so_o many_o fiery_a apparition_n where_o paradise_n be_v hierome_n think_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v and_o though_o the_o septuaginte_n translate_v in_o eden_n from_o the_o east_n oriens_fw-la be_v a_o large_a signification_n hierome_n say_v thus_o for_o paradise_n there_o be_v ortus_fw-la gan._n eden_n eden_n be_v also_o deliciae_fw-la pleasure_n for_o which_o symmachus_n translate_v paradisus_fw-la florin_n that_o also_o which_o follow_v contra_fw-la orientem_fw-la in_fw-la the_o hebrew_n mikkedem_fw-la aquila_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v read_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n symmachus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o theodotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o signify_v beginning_n and_o not_o the_o east_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n have_v make_v paradise_n before_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o hebrew_n god_n have_v plant_v the_o